rise_v from_o the_o dead_a remember_v these_o word_n &_o understand_v that_o they_o be_v speak_v of_o our_o saviour_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o his_o body_n and_o the_o resurrection_n of_o it_o 15_o so_o likewise_o when_o they_o see_v the_o miserable_a and_o abominable_a overthrow_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o temple_n they_o can_v not_o but_o understand_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o prophecy_n of_o daniel_n touch_v the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n stand_v in_o the_o holy_a place_n thus_o have_v clear_v that_o doubt_n which_o some_o make_v touch_v the_o multiplicity_n of_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o certain_a meaning_n of_o they_o and_o have_v show_v which_o be_v that_o sense_n we_o must_v principal_o seek_v after_o as_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o rest_n it_o remain_v that_o we_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o rule_n of_o direction_n &_o the_o help_v we_o have_v to_o attain_v to_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o as_o hierome_n fit_o note_v 1._o non_fw-la putemus_fw-la in_o verbis_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la esse_fw-la evangelium_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o sensu_fw-la non_fw-la in_o superficie_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o medulla_n non_fw-la in_o sermonum_fw-la folijs_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o radice_fw-la rationis_fw-la we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o the_o gospel_n consist_v in_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n but_o in_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n not_o in_o the_o outward_a rind_n and_o skin_n but_o in_o the_o inward_a pith_n and_o marrow_n not_o in_o the_o leaf_n of_o the_o word_n but_o in_o the_o root_n and_o ground_n of_o reason_n chap_n 19_o of_o the_o rule_n we_o be_v to_o follow_v and_o the_o help_v we_o be_v to_o trust_v to_o in_o interpret_n the_o scripture_n touch_v the_o rule_n we_o be_v to_o follow_v the_o help_v we_o be_v to_o trust_v unto_o and_o the_o thing_n require_v in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n i_o think_v we_o may_v thus_o resolve_v first_o there_o be_v require_v a_o illumination_n of_o the_o understanding_n for_o the_o natural_a man_n perceive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v but_o the_o spiritual_a man_n judge_v all_o thing_n and_o himself_o be_v judge_v of_o none_o second_o a_o mind_n free_a from_o the_o thought_n of_o other_o thing_n depend_v on_o god_n as_o the_o fountain_n of_o illumination_n desirous_a of_o the_o truth_n with_o resolution_n to_o embrace_v it_o though_o contrary_a to_o the_o conceit_n of_o natural_a man_n three_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n former_o set_v down_o and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o saint_n according_a to_o the_o same_o four_o a_o due_a consideration_n what_o will_v follow_v upon_o our_o interpretation_n agree_v with_o or_o contrary_a to_o the_o thing_n general_o receive_v and_o believe_v among_o christian_n in_o which_o consideration_n the_o conference_n of_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o thing_n there_o deliver_v be_v necessary_a for_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n interpret_v the_o occasion_n of_o the_o word_n the_o thing_n go_v before_o and_o follow_v after_o six_o the_o knowledge_n of_o all_o those_o history_n art_n and_o science_n which_o may_v help_v us._n for_o see_v grace_n presuppose_v nature_n and_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o teach_v we_o but_o presuppose_v we_o know_v already_o the_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v discern_v by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n many_o do_v not_o understand_v sundry_a passage_n of_o scripture_n because_o they_o bring_v not_o with_o they_o to_o the_o study_n of_o it_o that_o degree_n of_o natural_a knowledge_n which_o be_v requisite_a seven_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o original_a tongue_n and_o the_o phrase_n and_o idiotisme_n of_o they_o so_o that_o to_o resolve_v this_o matter_n yet_o more_o distinct_o and_o full_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n require_v for_o the_o attain_n of_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o scripture_n as_o make_v we_o capable_a of_o such_o understanding_n of_o which_o sort_n be_v the_o illumination_n of_o the_o mind_n some_o thing_n as_o mean_n whereby_o we_o attain_v unto_o it_o these_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n either_o dispose_n and_o prepare_v only_o as_o often_o read_v meditate_v and_o pray_v or_o else_o guide_v we_o in_o the_o very_a search_n itself_o themse_n be_v either_o general_a and_o most_o infallible_a as_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n which_o if_o we_o follow_v we_o be_v sure_a not_o to_o depart_v from_o the_o general_a verity_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n or_o more_o proper_a and_o special_a direct_v we_o to_o the_o true_a find_v out_o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o particular_a place_n of_o scripture_n there_o be_v therefore_o between_o our_o adversary_n and_o we_o no_o difference_n in_o this_o matter_n if_o they_o will_v understand_v themselves_o for_o we_o confess_v that_o neither_o conference_n of_o place_n nor_o consideration_n of_o the_o antecedentia_fw-la &_o consequentia_fw-la nor_o look_v into_o the_o original_n be_v of_o any_o force_n unless_o we_o find_v the_o thing_n which_o we_o conceive_v to_o be_v understand_v and_o mean_v in_o the_o place_n interpret_v to_o be_v consonant_n to_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n art_n and_o they_o confess_v that_o though_o alone_a and_o without_o respect_n have_v to_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n they_o be_v but_o probable_a mean_n of_o direction_n and_o not_o absolute_o certain_a yet_o that_o be_v join_v with_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n they_o help_v and_o be_v exceed_o necessary_a 2._o illyricus_n in_o his_o clavis_fw-la scripturae_fw-la speak_v of_o the_o difficulty_n that_o be_v find_v in_o scripture_n and_o how_o they_o may_v be_v clear_v show_v that_o nothing_o be_v more_o necessary_a for_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n than_o to_o be_v right_o teach_v the_o general_a principle_n and_o axiom_n of_o divinity_n out_o of_o which_o do_v flow_v and_o on_o which_o do_v depend_v whatsoever_o thing_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o then_o come_v to_o the_o other_o media_fw-la assign_v before_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o of_o our_o divine_n that_o ever_o think_v otherwise_o chap_n 20._o of_o the_o suppose_a imperfection_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o supply_n of_o tradition_n thus_o have_v show_v what_o that_o difficulty_n and_o obscurity_n be_v which_o be_v find_v in_o scripture_n who_o must_v interpret_v it_o and_o by_o what_o rule_v they_o must_v be_v guide_v in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o it_o it_o remain_v that_o in_o the_o next_o place_n we_o clear_v the_o scripture_n from_o the_o other_o imputation_n of_o our_o adversary_n which_o be_v imperfection_n which_o they_o endeavour_v to_o supply_v by_o addition_n of_o tradition_n the_o necessity_n of_o writing_n for_o the_o preservation_n and_o safe_a keep_n of_o those_o treasure_n of_o learning_n and_o wisdom_n which_o we_o desire_v shall_v remain_v and_o be_v know_v to_o posterity_n appear_v in_o that_o few_o thing_n remain_v of_o socrates_n pythagoras_n &_o other_o renown_a in_o the_o time_n wherein_o they_o live_v for_o wisdom_n and_o learning_n because_o they_o leave_v nothing_o in_o writing_n as_o also_o by_o that_o 24._o of_o bless_a job_n oh_o that_o my_o word_n be_v write_v &c._n &c._n as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o mean_n to_o preserve_v the_o remembrance_n of_o thing_n that_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v forget_v but_o write_v only_o the_o ancient_n have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n without_o writing_n but_o how_o soon_o it_o decay_v it_o easy_o appear_v sure_o it_o fail_v in_o every_o family_n in_o one_o at_o the_o least_o till_o the_o time_n of_o jacob_n father_n of_o the_o 12._o patriarch_n and_o therefore_o after_o god_n take_v the_o whole_a posterity_n of_o jacob_n to_o be_v his_o peculiar_a people_n a_o favour_n which_o he_o show_v not_o to_o any_o of_o his_o father_n before_o he_o give_v they_o his_o law_n in_o writing_n which_o scripture_n or_o writing_n be_v so_o full_a and_o perfect_a judaeos_fw-la that_o the_o jew_n have_v nothing_o deliver_v unto_o they_o pertain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n or_o service_n of_o god_n that_o be_v not_o write_v the_o instance_n that_o our_o adversary_n give_v to_o the_o contrary_a be_v concern_v the_o female_n and_o male_n die_v before_o the_o eight_o day_n who_o not_o be_v circumcise_v they_o presume_v they_o be_v sanctify_v to_o god_n and_o find_v remission_n of_o their_o original_a and_o birth_n sin_n by_o some_o other_o sacred_a rite_n and_o sacramental_a mean_n appoint_v by_o god_n though_o not_o write_v 125._o this_o instance_n be_v clear_o refute_v by_o andradius_fw-la if_o say_v he_o we_o shall_v more_o diligent_o look_v into_o the_o thing_n itself_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o jew_n have_v no_o set_n or_o certain_a rite_n of_o religion_n wherewith_o to_o sanctify_v &_o cleanse_v their_o woman_n child_n or_o male_n that_o die_v before_o circumcision_n from_o the_o
without_o partiality_n and_o judge_n between_o we_o as_o god_n shall_v direct_v thou_o the_o first_o part_n contain_v a_o discovery_n of_o the_o vanity_n of_o such_o silly_a exception_n as_o have_v be_v take_v against_o the_o former_a four_o book_n by_o one_o theophilus_n higgon_n §._o 1._o the_o first_o exception_n master_n higgon_n be_v please_v to_o take_v against_o i_o be_v that_o in_o all_o my_o four_o book_n i_o have_v not_o grace_v any_o father_n with_o the_o glorious_a title_n of_o saint_n his_o word_n be_v these_o 4_o i_o be_o bold_a to_o entreat_v d_o feildes_n leave_v to_o honour_n augustine_n with_o the_o name_n of_o saint_n howsoever_o he_o have_v not_o once_o vouchsafe_v in_o his_o four_o book_n to_o grace_v he_o or_o any_o father_n with_o this_o glorious_a title_n it_o be_v strange_a that_o such_o a_o novice_n as_o he_o be_v shall_v dare_v to_o begin_v in_o so_o scornful_a a_o manner_n with_o so_o shameless_a a_o untruth_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v anold_n practitioner_n in_o the_o faculty_n of_o lie_v but_o his_o desire_n it_o seem_v be_v to_o give_v as_o good_a proof_n at_o first_o as_o possible_o he_o may_v of_o the_o good_a service_n he_o be_v like_a to_o do_v if_o his_o new_a master_n will_v be_v please_v to_o make_v use_n of_o he_o &_o employ_v he_o as_o they_o do_v other_o for_o otherwise_o he_o can_v not_o but_o know_v he_o may_v easy_o be_v convince_v of_o a_o lie_n for_o i_o have_v give_v the_o title_n of_o saint_n to_o augustine_n that_o worthy_a and_o renown_a father_n more_o than_o once_o twice_o or_o thrice_o &_o i_o call_v leo_n bless_a leo_n &_o so_o give_v he_o a_o title_n equivalent_a to_o that_o of_o saint_n &_o more_o often_o find_v in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o ancient_n if_o happy_o it_o offend_v he_o that_o every_o time_n i_o name_v any_o father_n i_o give_v he_o not_o the_o title_n of_o saint_n let_v he_o take_v the_o pain_n to_o peruse_v the_o write_n of_o alexander_n of_o hales_n tho._n aquinas_n scotus_n durandus_fw-la waldensis_fw-la sixtus_n senensis_n and_o other_o of_o that_o sort_n &_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o he_o will_v soon_o perceive_v his_o folly_n &_o cease_v to_o be_v angry_a with_o i_o any_o long_o unless_o he_o be_v resolve_v to_o condemn_v they_o also_o this_o sure_o be_v a_o childish_a and_o a_o bad_a beginning_n and_o may_v make_v we_o just_o fear_v he_o will_v perform_v little_a in_o that_o which_o follow_v §._o 2._o that_o which_o he_o have_v in_o the_o next_o place_n that_o 13_o d_o humphrey_n and_o i_o admit_v try_v all_o by_o the_o father_n be_v true_a but_o to_o no_o purpose_n for_o he_o and_o his_o consort_n know_v right_a well_o that_o the_o father_n make_v nothing_o for_o they_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v soon_o weary_a of_o this_o course_n of_o trial_n as_o often_o as_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o it_o as_o it_o appear_v by_o hardinge_n write_v against_o bishop_n jewel_n for_o whereas_o the_o challenge_n be_v make_v by_o that_o worthy_a bishop_n to_o try_v the_o matter_n of_o difference_n between_o the_o romanist_n and_o we_o not_o only_o by_o discourse_n of_o reason_n or_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n wherein_o all_o the_o world_n knâ—…w_v our_o adversary_n to_o be_v too_o weak_a but_o by_o authority_n of_o the_o ancient_a wherein_o they_o be_v think_v to_o have_v more_o strength_n and_o whereas_o to_o that_o purpose_n he_o bring_v out_o against_o they_o all_o the_o renown_a father_n and_o bishop_n that_o line_v in_o ancient_a time_n the_o decree_n of_o counsel_n then_o hold_v and_o the_o report_n of_o historian_n harding_n can_v find_v none_o to_o speak_v for_o he_o but_o martialis_n abdias_n amphilochius_n &_o such_o brand_a counterfeit_n nor_o no_o other_o proof_n of_o his_o cause_n but_o the_o feign_a epistle_n of_o the_o ancient_a pope_n and_o shameless_a forgery_n under_o the_o honourable_a name_n of_o holy_a father_n with_o other-like_a base_a stuff_n the_o thing_n that_o offend_v master_n higgon_n in_o doctor_n humphrey_n be_v that_o he_o say_v the_o romanistes_n be_v like_o thrasilaus_n who_o in_o a_o mad_a humour_n take_v all_o the_o ship_n in_o the_o attic_a haven_n to_o be_v his_o own_o though_o he_o possess_v not_o one_o vessel_n or_o rather_o make_v the_o degree_n of_o their_o frenzy_n great_a because_o they_o see_v and_o yet_o see_v dissemble_v that_o they_o be_v destitute_a of_o all_o defence_n from_o the_o father_n which_o say_v of_o the_o worthy_a and_o renown_a doctor_n be_v most_o true_a and_o shall_v be_v defend_v against_o a_o far_o better_a man_n than_o theophilus_n higgon_n though_o childish_o he_o charge_v he_o with_o notable_a and_o vast_a untruth_n in_o this_o behalf_n neither_o shall_v he_o nor_o any_o of_o his_o great_a master_n ever_o prove_v that_o i_o have_v untrue_o allege_v the_o cause_n why_o luther_n zuinglius_fw-la and_o other_o at_o the_o first_o seem_v to_o decline_v the_o trial_n by_o the_o father_n for_o the_o true_a cause_n be_v indeed_o as_o i_o have_v allege_v the_o fear_n of_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o father_n work_n and_o write_n and_o not_o any_o imagination_n that_o the_o father_n general_o from_o the_o beginning_n be_v in_o error_n which_o be_v so_o barbarous_a a_o conceit_n that_o it_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o any_o reasonable_a man_n neither_o be_v it_o any_o folly_n in_o they_o as_o this_o wise_a man_n be_v please_v to_o censure_v the_o matter_n to_o decline_v the_o trial_n by_o the_o father_n in_o those_o time_n after_o barbarism_n superstition_n and_o tyranny_n have_v so_o long_o prevayl_v and_o almost_o lay_v waste_v all_o learning_n religion_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n see_v vincentius_n lyrinensis_n prescribe_v that_o after_o heresy_n have_v long_o prevail_v &_o grow_v inveterate_a we_o novitatâ—…s_fw-la shall_v fly_v to_o the_o scripture_n alone_o sect_n 3._o in_o the_o three_o place_n he_o say_v 15._o he_o be_v desirous_a to_o understand_v why_o among_o other_o particular_n i_o shall_v esteem_v it_o a_o folly_n and_o inconstancy_n in_o the_o romanistes_n to_o say_v that_o purgatory_n be_v hold_v by_o tradition_n and_o yet_o prove_v by_o scripture_n which_o argue_v that_o the_o man_n be_v either_o very_o weak_a in_o understanding_n or_o else_o make_v himself_o more_o simple_a then_o indeed_o he_o be_v for_o have_v show_v that_o the_o name_n of_o tradition_n sometime_o signify_v every_o part_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n deliver_v from_o one_o to_o another_o either_o by_o lively_a voice_n only_o or_o by_o writing_n sometime_o such_o part_n there_o of_o only_o as_o be_v not_o write_v by_o they_o to_o who_o they_o be_v first_o deliver_v and_o that_o our_o adversary_n so_o understand_v the_o word_n in_o the_o controversy_n between_o they_o and_o us._n i_o note_v it_o as_o a_o contradiction_n among_o papist_n that_o some_o of_o they_o say_v purgatory_n be_v hold_v by_o tradition_n in_o that_o latter_a sense_n &_o other_o that_o it_o be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n as_o likewise_o that_o some_o of_o they_o allege_v for_o proof_n of_o unwritten_a tradition_n the_o article_n of_o the_o consubstantiality_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o they_o both_o and_o other_o constant_o affirm_v that_o those_o article_n may_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o scripture_n now_o if_o to_o be_v write_v and_o not_o to_o be_v write_v to_o be_v hold_v by_o unwritten_a tradition_n or_o tradition_n opposite_a to_o writing_n and_o to_o be_v prove_v out_o of_o scripture_n be_v not_o contradictory_n in_o master_n higgon_n his_o apprehension_n it_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n of_o what_o side_n he_o be_v §_o 4._o in_o the_o four_o place_n he_o say_v 18._o i_o accept_v the_o rule_n of_o saint_n augustine_n that_o whatsoever_o be_v frequent_v by_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o be_v not_o institute_v by_o counsel_n but_o be_v always_o hold_v that_o be_v believe_v most_o right_o to_o be_v a_o apostolical_a tradition_n and_o that_o liberal_o i_o add_v that_o whatsoever_o all_o or_o the_o most_o famous_a and_o renown_a in_o all_o age_n or_o at_o the_o least_o be_v diverse_a age_n have_v constant_o deliver_v as_o receive_v from_o they_o that_o go_v before_o they_o no_o man_n doubt_v or_o contradict_v it_o may_v be_v think_v to_o be_v a_o apostolical_a tradition_n whence_o he_o think_v he_o may_v conclude_v inevitable_o by_o my_o allowance_n that_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a may_v be_v think_v to_o be_v a_o apostolical_a tradition_n many_o famous_a and_o renown_a father_n in_o diverse_a age_n mention_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o none_o dislike_a or_o reprove_v it_o for_o answer_v whereunto_o i_o say_v that_o prayer_n for_o the_o resurrection_n public_a acquittal_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o perfect_a consummation_n and_o bliss_n of_o they_o that_o
and_o so_o much_o to_o be_v desire_v yet_o if_o they_o can_v be_v have_v the_o truth_n may_v be_v find_v out_o by_o other_o mean_n yea_o have_v not_o the_o father_n in_o factious_a time_n complain_v that_o they_o never_o see_v good_a end_n of_o any_o council_n and_o yet_o be_v resolve_v in_o matter_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o able_a to_o settle_v other_o also_o chap._n 7._o in_o this_o chapter_n wherein_o he_o indeavour_v to_o show_v that_o tradition_n be_v of_o equal_a authority_n with_o scripture_n and_o yet_o prove_v the_o roman_a religion_n he_o have_v these_o word_n the_o dignity_n and_o authority_n of_o unwritten_a and_o apostolical_a tradition_n be_v lawful_o prove_v be_v ever_o esteem_v such_o that_o m._n wootton_n affirm_v out_o of_o all_o question_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o keep_v they_o and_o tell_v that_o m._n perkins_n be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n this_o be_v a_o ill_a beginning_n for_o whereas_o he_o shall_v prove_v that_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v some_o matter_n of_o faith_n by_o bare_a tradition_n without_o writing_n he_o bring_v forth_o some_o that_o say_v if_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o any_o thing_n be_v so_o deliver_v it_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v with_o no_o less_o regard_n than_o if_o it_o have_v be_v write_v which_o be_v as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v undertake_v to_o prove_v out_o of_o paul_n epistle_n that_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n and_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v anathematise_v and_o accurse_v because_o he_o say_v 1._o if_o we_o or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n preach_v any_o other_o doctrine_n then_o that_o you_o have_v receive_v hold_v he_o accurse_v wherefore_o to_o help_v the_o matter_n and_o to_o make_v some_o show_n at_o the_o least_o whereas_o we_o say_v if_o any_o thing_n can_v be_v prove_v to_o have_v be_v deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n by_o tradition_n it_o be_v no_o less_o to_o be_v esteem_v then_o thing_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n write_v by_o they_o he_o cit_v our_o word_n as_o if_o we_o confess_v there_o be_v certain_a unwritten_a apostolical_a tradition_n which_o be_v ever_o esteem_v equal_a with_o the_o scripture_n but_o not_o before_o they_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v such_o d._n field_n say_v he_o speak_v of_o such_o tradition_n in_o these_o word_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n but_o these_o shall_v be_v equal_a with_o scripture_n for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o writing_n that_o give_v these_o thing_n their_o authority_n but_o the_o worth_n and_o credit_n of_o he_o that_o deliver_v they_o though_o but_o by_o word_n and_o lively_a voice_n only_o in_o this_o allegation_n he_o wrong_v i_o no_o less_o then_o in_o other_o before_o for_o these_o be_v not_o my_o word_n as_o he_o untrue_o affirm_v against_o his_o own_o knowledge_n but_o speak_v of_o the_o diverse_a kind_n of_o unwritten_a tradition_n imagine_v by_o the_o papist_n i_o say_v 75._o all_o these_o in_o their_o several_a kind_n they_o make_v equal_a with_o the_o word_n precept_n &_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n the_o apostle_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n leave_v unto_o we_o in_o write_v neither_o be_v there_o any_o reason_n why_o they_o shall_v not_o do_v so_o if_o they_o can_v prove_v any_o such_o unwritten_a verity_n for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o writing_n that_o give_v thing_n their_o authority_n but_o the_o worth_n and_o credit_n of_o he_o that_o deliver_v they_o the_o only_a doubt_n be_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o such_o tradition_n or_o not_o be_v this_o to_o acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v unwritten_a tradition_n of_o equal_a authority_n with_o the_o scripture_n if_o one_o of_o his_o fellow_n shall_v tell_v he_o if_o he_o be_v pope_n he_o can_v not_o err_v will_v he_o infer_v his_o fellow_n be_v so_o mad_a to_o think_v he_o can_v not_o err_v that_o do_v nothing_o else_o but_o err_v and_o mistake_v all_o that_o he_o cit_v but_o he_o say_v i_o add_v that_o the_o perpetual_a virginity_n of_o our_o lady_n be_v a_o tradition_n &_o only_o receive_v by_o such_o authority_n &_o so_o do_v other_o protestant_n &_o that_o both_o they_o &_o i_o acknowledge_v heluidius_fw-la be_v condemn_v of_o heresy_n &_o just_o for_o denial_n thereof_o which_o can_v not_o be_v except_o to_o deny_v the_o doctrine_n of_o true_a tradition_n be_v to_o deny_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o their_o judgement_n this_o be_v a_o other_o notable_a and_o shameless_a falsification_n for_o i_o neither_o say_v the_o perpetual_a virginity_n of_o our_o lady_n be_v a_o tradition_n nor_o that_o heluidius_fw-la be_v condemn_v and_o that_o just_o for_o the_o denial_n thereof_o but_o my_o word_n be_v 376._o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n be_v admit_v as_o deliver_v by_o tradition_n though_o the_o divine_a truth_n of_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o clear_a not_o depend_v of_o the_o church_n authority_n there_o be_v no_o matter_n of_o faith_n deliver_v by_o bare_a and_o only_a tradition_n as_o the_o romanist_n imagine_v the_o only_a clear_a instance_n they_o seem_v to_o give_v be_v touch_v the_o perpetual_a virginity_n of_o mary_n which_o they_o say_v can_v be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n and_o yet_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v but_o they_o shall_v know_v that_o this_o be_v no_o point_n of_o christian_a faith_n that_o she_o be_v a_o virgin_n before_o in_o and_o after_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v as_o a_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o so_o much_o be_v deliver_v in_o scripture_n and_o in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n but_o that_o she_o continue_v so_o ever_o after_o be_v a_o seemly_a truth_n fit_v the_o sanctity_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o be_v de_fw-fr pielate_fw-la but_o not_o the_o necessitate_v fidei_fw-la neither_o be_v heluidius_fw-la condemn_v of_o heresy_n for_o the_o denial_n hereof_o but_o by_o such_o as_o think_v it_o may_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o scripture_n or_o by_o such_o as_o detest_a and_o condemn_v his_o madness_n and_o desperate_a singularity_n in_o pertinacious_o urge_v the_o denial_n of_o it_o upon_o misconstruction_n of_o scripture_n as_o if_o the_o denial_n of_o it_o have_v be_v a_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o sure_o whatsoever_o this_o man_n think_v to_o the_o contrary_a 445._o melchior_n canus_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o perpetual_a virginity_n of_o marie_n the_o mother_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v not_o believe_v only_o or_o principal_o as_o deliver_v by_o tradition_n but_o that_o the_o very_a consideration_n of_o the_o respect_n that_o be_v due_a to_o so_o sanctify_a a_o vessel_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o be_v her_o body_n will_v make_v we_o persuade_v ourselves_o she_o never_o know_v man_n after_o she_o be_v so_o much_o honour_v as_o to_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o god_n this_o consideration_n no_o doubt_n move_v the_o father_n to_o be_v of_o this_o opinion_n rather_o than_o any_o tradition_n in_o the_o next_o place_n he_o set_v down_o my_o discourse_n and_o division_n of_o tradition_n approve_v by_o protestant_n in_o the_o twenty_o chapter_n of_o my_o four_o book_n of_o the_o church_n leave_v out_o diverse_a thing_n in_o set_v down_o the_o same_o for_o his_o most_o advantage_n as_o the_o reader_n will_v easy_o perceive_v if_o he_o peruse_v the_o place_n but_o to_o what_o purpose_n he_o produce_v this_o discourse_n &_o division_n of_o i_o i_o know_v not_o for_o first_o if_o he_o think_v that_o i_o now_o yield_v more_o unto_o they_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o tradition_n they_o our_o divine_n heretofore_o have_v do_v as_o he_o seem_v to_o do_v in_o that_o he_o say_v though_o untrue_o that_o i_o prevent_v and_o confute_v the_o usual_a objection_n of_o protestant_n about_o the_o doctrine_n of_o tradition_n he_o be_v great_o deceive_v sessionis_fw-la for_o chemnitius_n in_o his_o examen_fw-la of_o the_o tridentine_a council_n admit_v all_o those_o kind_n of_o tradition_n which_o i_o have_v deliver_v i_o will_v set_v down_o his_o discourse_n in_o his_o own_o word_n that_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v he_o say_v full_o as_o much_o as_o i_o have_v do_v primum_fw-la genus_fw-la traditionum_fw-la est_fw-la quòd_fw-la apostoli_fw-la tradiderunt_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la viuâ_fw-la voce_fw-la sed_fw-la illa_fw-la postea_fw-la in_o scriptura_fw-la literis_fw-la consignata_fw-la est_fw-la secundum_fw-la genus_fw-la traditionum_fw-la est_fw-la quòd_fw-la libri_fw-la scripturae_fw-la sacrae_fw-la non_fw-la interrupt_v â_fw-la serie_fw-la temporum_fw-la sicut_fw-la augustinus_n loquor_fw-la &_o certa_fw-la connexionis_fw-la successione_n ab_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la custoditi_fw-la &_o fideliter_fw-la ad_fw-la posteros_fw-la transmissi_fw-la nobisque_fw-la quasi_fw-la per_fw-la manus_fw-la traditi_fw-la sunt_fw-la tertium_fw-la genus_fw-la traditionum_fw-la constituimus_fw-la illud_fw-la de_fw-la quo_fw-la loquuntur_fw-la irenaeus_n lib._n 3._o &_o tertullianus_n the_o prescript_n recitant_fw-la autem_fw-la quid_fw-la sit_fw-la illud_fw-la quod_fw-la ex_fw-la traditione_n probant_fw-la &_o sunt_fw-la illi_fw-la ipsi_fw-la articuli_fw-la fidei_fw-la
and_o in_o the_o new_a there_o be_v eight_o josuam_fw-la hugo_n cardinalis_fw-la repeat_v certain_a verse_n express_v which_o book_n be_v canonical_a and_o which_o apocryphal_a the_o verse_n be_v these_o quinque_fw-la libros_fw-la moisi_fw-la josue_n judicum_fw-la samuelem_fw-la et_fw-la melachim_n tres_fw-la praecipuos_fw-la bis_fw-la sexque_fw-la prophetas_fw-la hebraeus_n reliquis_fw-la censet_fw-la praecellere_fw-la libris_fw-la quinque_fw-la vocat_fw-la legem_fw-la reliquos_fw-la vult_fw-la esse_fw-la prophetas_fw-la post_fw-la hagiographasunt_fw-la daniel_n david_n hester_n &_o esdras_n job_n paralipomenon_n &_o tres_fw-la libri_fw-la solomonis_fw-la restant_n apocrypha_fw-la jesus_n sapientia_fw-la pastor_n et_fw-la machabaeorum_n libri_fw-la judith_n atque_fw-la tobias_n he_o quia_fw-la sunt_fw-la dubii_fw-la sub_fw-la canone_o non_fw-la numerantur_fw-la sed_fw-la quia_fw-la vera_fw-la canunt_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la suscipit_fw-la illos_fw-la here_o he_o number_v the_o book_n canonical_a and_o apocryphal_a as_o we_o do_v and_o the_o same_o hugo_n in_o prologum_fw-la galeatum_fw-la speak_v of_o the_o book_n reject_v by_o we_o say_v that_o these_o book_n be_v not_o receive_v by_o the_o church_n for_o proof_n of_o doctrine_n but_o for_o information_n of_o manner_n and_o in_o another_o tobiam_fw-la place_n he_o say_v they_o be_v not_o count_v among_o the_o canonical_a cardinal_n 7._o caietan_n say_v those_o book_n only_o be_v to_o be_v account_v canonical_a which_o hierome_n so_o account_v and_o admit_v none_o of_o those_o that_o be_v now_o question_v this_o he_o write_v at_o rome_n as_o himself_o tell_v we_o in_o the_o year_n 1532._o from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v the_o principal_a among_o these_o of_o the_o west_n let_v we_o proceed_v to_o see_v what_o other_o church_n think_v of_o this_o matter_n 8._o thomas_n aquinas_n propose_v the_o question_n whether_o the_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o be_v depart_v do_v know_v what_o thing_n be_v do_v here_o it_o be_v object_v that_o the_o dead_a do_v often_o appear_v unto_o the_o live_n as_o samuel_n appear_v unto_o saul_n concern_v samuel_n he_o answer_v that_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o he_o appear_v by_o divine_a revelation_n according_a to_o that_o in_o eccle_n siasticus_fw-la 46._o or_o else_o if_o the_o authority_n of_o that_o book_n be_v not_o admit_v because_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o hebrew_n it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o that_o apparition_n be_v procure_v by_o the_o devil_n 2._o antoninus_n archbishop_n of_o florence_n affirm_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o six_o book_n question_v be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o prove_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o controversy_n and_o that_o thomas_n secunda_fw-la secundae_fw-la and_o lyranus_fw-la in_o his_o prologue_n before_o the_o book_n of_o tobias_n do_v say_v that_o those_o book_n be_v not_o ofsoe_o great_a authority_n that_o any_o sufficient_a proof_n may_v be_v draw_v from_o they_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n as_o from_o the_o other_o book_n and_o therefore_o pronounce_v he_o think_v they_o have_v such_o authority_n as_o the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n approve_a by_o the_o church_n and_o 3._o he_o mention_v a_o certain_a work_n entitle_v catholicon_n the_o author_n name_n be_v not_o know_v but_o the_o same_o author_n as_o he_o tell_v we_o pronounce_v that_o none_o of_o these_o book_n be_v receive_v for_o proof_n of_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o only_o for_o information_n of_o manner_n by_o this_o of_o antoninus_n who_o be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n it_o will_v easy_o appear_v to_o be_v mere_o supposititious_a that_o we_o find_v in_o the_o abridgement_n of_o that_o council_n by_o caranza_n that_o these_o book_n be_v pronounce_v to_o be_v canonical_a for_o have_v they_o be_v so_o neither_o will_v he_o nor_o other_o have_v reject_v they_o after_o the_o hold_n of_o this_o council_n neither_o will_v such_o a_o decree_n have_v be_v omit_v by_o all_o other_o that_o put_v out_o the_o counsel_n at_o large_a and_o abridge_v 14._o radulphus_fw-la flaviacensis_fw-la in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o leviticus_fw-la speak_v of_o book_n pertain_v to_o the_o sacred_a history_n have_v these_o word_n the_o book_n of_o tobias_n judith_n and_o of_o the_o macchabee_n though_o they_o be_v read_v for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o have_v no_o perfect_a authority_n mundi_fw-la beda_n after_o the_o history_n of_o ezra_n add_v thus_o far_o the_o divine_a scripture_n contain_v the_o course_n of_o time_n what_o thing_n afterward_o we_o find_v digest_v among_o the_o jew_n they_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o macchabee_n josephus_n &_o the_o write_n of_o africanus_n it_o appear_v by_o the_o epistle_n of_o hilary_n b._n of_o arles_n that_o in_o massilia_n &_o in_o some_o other_o place_n of_o france_n there_o be_v that_o take_v exception_n to_o augustine_n allege_v a_o place_n out_o of_o the_o book_n 7._o of_o wisdom_n cap._n 4._o raptus_fw-la est_fw-la ne_fw-la malitia_fw-la mutaret_fw-la intellectam_fw-la eius_fw-la and_o affirm_v that_o this_o testimony_n as_o not_o be_v canonical_a shall_v have_v be_v omit_v 12._o hugo_n de_fw-fr sancto_fw-la victore_fw-la have_v reckon_v the_o 22_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n say_v there_o be_v beside_o certain_a other_o book_n as_o the_o wisdom_n of_o solomon_n the_o book_n of_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o sirach_n judith_n tobias_n and_o the_o book_n of_o macchabee_n which_o be_v read_v but_o be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o canon_n these_o he_o match_v 9_o in_o authority_n with_o the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n richardus_fw-la de_fw-la sancto_fw-la victore_fw-la deliver_v his_o opinion_n of_o the_o same_o book_n in_o the_o same_o sort_n and_o make_v they_o to_o be_v petrobrusianoâ—…_n of_o no_o great_a authority_n than_o the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n petrus_n cluniacensis_fw-la abbess_n after_o a_o enumeration_n of_o all_o the_o book_n that_o be_v canonical_a say_v there_o be_v yet_o beside_o these_o authentical_a book_n 6_o other_o book_n not_o to_o be_v reject_v judith_n tobias_n wisdom_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la and_o the_o two_o book_n of_o macchabee_n which_o though_o they_o attain_v not_o to_o the_o high_a dignity_n of_o the_o former_a yet_o they_o be_v receive_v of_o the_o church_n as_o contain_v profitable_a and_o necessary_a doctrine_n ockam_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n say_v that_o according_a to_o hierome_n in_o his_o prologue_n before_o the_o book_n of_o proverbes_n and_o gregory_n 16._o in_o his_o moral_n the_o book_n of_o judith_n tobias_n and_o the_o macchabee_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la and_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n be_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v for_o confirmation_n of_o any_o matter_n of_o faith_n for_o hierome_n say_v as_o gregory_n also_o do_v that_o the_o church_n read_v the_o book_n of_o judith_n tobias_n and_o the_o macchabee_n but_o account_v they_o not_o among_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n so_o also_o it_o read_v those_o 2_o volume_n of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la and_o wisdom_n for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o people_n but_o not_o for_o confirmation_n of_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n 19_o richardus_fw-la radulphus_fw-la archbishop_n of_o armach_n and_o primate_n of_o ireland_n say_v it_o be_v define_v in_o general_a counsel_n that_o there_o be_v 22_o authentical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n 22._o thomas_n waldensis_n provincial_n of_o the_o carmelites_n here_o in_o england_n a_o enemy_n to_o wickliff_n who_o work_n be_v great_o approve_v by_o pope_n martin_n and_o the_o cardinal_n at_o that_o time_n have_v these_o word_n the_o length_n breadth_n and_o depth_n of_o the_o city_n be_v equal_a for_o as_o in_o breadth_n it_o can_v enlarge_v itself_o no_o far_o then_o to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n nor_o in_o height_n nor_o depth_n then_o to_o god_n the_o rewarder_n of_o all_o so_o in_o length_n which_o be_v the_o catholic_a faith_n it_o can_v grow_v beyond_o the_o 12_o article_n contain_v in_o the_o symbol_n and_o find_v scatter_v in_o some_o of_o the_o 22_o book_n especial_o see_v the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o all_o canonical_a scripture_n let_v he_o that_o will_v take_v of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n free_o i_o profess_v unto_o every_o one_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o this_o pprophecy_n if_o any_o man_n shall_v add_v god_n shall_v add_v to_o his_o plague_n tobiam_fw-la lyra_n write_v thus_o now_o that_o i_o have_v by_o god_n help_v write_v upon_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n begin_v at_o genesis_n and_o so_o go_v on_o to_o the_o end_n trust_v to_o the_o help_n of_o the_o same_o god_n i_o intend_v to_o write_v upon_o those_o other_o book_n that_o be_v not_o canonical_a such_o as_o be_v the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la judith_n tobias_n and_o the_o book_n of_o macchabee_n and_o add_v that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o these_o book_n which_o be_v not_o canonical_a be_v receive_v by_o the_o church_n and_o read_v in_o the_o same_o for_o the_o
information_n of_o manner_n yet_o be_v their_o authority_n think_v to_o be_v too_o weak_a to_o prove_v thing_n that_o be_v in_o controversy_n and_o write_v upon_o the_o first_o of_o esdras_n 1._o c._n he_o say_v that_o though_o the_o book_n of_o tobias_n judith_n and_o the_o macchabee_n be_v historical_a book_n yet_o he_o intend_v to_o paste_n they_o over_o because_o they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o canon_n neither_o with_o the_o jew_n nor_o with_o the_o christian_n 2._o tostatus_n bishop_n of_o abulen_n approve_v the_o judgement_n of_o lyra._n ximenius_n that_o be_v make_v a_o cardinal_n in_o the_o time_n of_o leo_n the_o 10_o put_v forth_o the_o bible_n call_v biblia_fw-la complutensia_n and_o in_o the_o preface_n before_o the_o same_o treat_v of_o the_o book_n by_o we_o thought_n to_o be_v apocryphal_a he_o say_v they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o canon_n and_o that_o the_o church_n read_v they_o rather_o for_o edification_n of_o the_o people_n then_o to_o confirm_v any_o doubtful_a point_n of_o doctrine_n and_o that_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o canonical_a dionysius_n carthusianus_n in_o his_o prologue_n before_o the_o book_n of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la and_o tobias_n deny_v they_o to_o be_v canonical_a as_o also_o the_o book_n of_o judith_n and_o write_v upon_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o macchabee_n he_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v canonical_a 5._o ludovicus_n vives_n treat_v of_o history_n sacred_a and_o profane_a now_o come_v in_o say_v he_o the_o book_n of_o king_n and_o the_o chronicle_n the_o apocryphal_a book_n of_o hester_n tobias_n and_o judith_n esdras_n which_o be_v divide_v into_o four_o book_n the_o two_o first_o be_v account_v canonical_a by_o the_o hebrew_n the_o two_o latter_a be_v apocryphal_a and_o in_o 31._o another_o place_n speak_v of_o the_o history_n of_o susanna_n and_o bell_n he_o put_v they_o among_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la with_o these_o accord_v ult_n driedo_n to_o these_o may_v be_v add_v the_o gloss_n the_o ordinary_a gloss_n be_v begin_v by_o alcuinus_fw-la as_o antoninus_n florentinus_n &_o 1._o gaguinus_fw-la do_v think_v or_o by_o strabus_n fuldensis_n as_o trithemius_n &_o 4._o sixtus_n senensis_n think_v but_o it_o be_v afterward_o enlarge_v by_o diverse_a which_o gather_v sundry_a sentence_n and_o say_n out_o of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n and_o put_v they_o into_o it_o this_o gloss_n grow_v to_o be_v in_o great_a request_n and_o use_v in_o all_o church_n of_o the_o west_n in_o the_o preface_n thereof_o be_v these_o word_n there_o be_v some_o book_n canonical_a some_o not_o canonical_a between_o which_o there_o be_v as_o great_a difference_n as_o there_o be_v between_o that_o which_o be_v certain_a and_o that_o which_o be_v doubtful_a for_o the_o canonical_a book_n be_v compose_v by_o the_o immediate_a direction_n and_o suggestion_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n they_o that_o be_v not_o canonical_a be_v very_o good_a and_o profitable_a but_o their_o authority_n be_v not_o repute_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v questionable_a this_o the_o author_n think_v so_o clear_a that_o he_o fasten_v the_o note_n of_o ignorance_n upon_o all_o such_o as_o think_v otherwise_o and_o profess_v that_o therefore_o he_o hold_v it_o necessary_a to_o prefix_v this_o preface_n because_o there_o be_v many_o who_o not_o give_v themselves_o much_o to_o the_o study_n of_o holy_a scripture_n suppose_v that_o all_o those_o book_n that_o be_v bind_v up_o together_o in_o the_o bible_n be_v to_o be_v in_o like_a sort_n honour_v and_o esteem_v not_o know_v how_o to_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o book_n canonical_a and_o not_o canonical_a which_o the_o hebrew_n separate_v from_o the_o canon_n and_o the_o greek_n account_v apocryphal_a and_o so_o oftentimes_o make_v themselves_o ridiculous_a to_o they_o that_o be_v learned_a he_o cit_v the_o authority_n of_o origen_n hierome_n and_o ruffinus_n reject_v the_o six_o book_n question_v and_o though_o he_o know_v the_o opinion_n of_o augustine_n yet_o do_v he_o not_o follow_v it_o only_o he_o say_v that_o among_o the_o book_n not_o canonical_a they_o that_o be_v reject_v by_o augustine_n as_o baruch_n and_o the_o three_o and_o four_o of_o esdras_n be_v less_o to_o be_v esteem_v than_o those_o that_o he_o allow_v and_o immediate_o after_o this_o preface_n follow_v hieromes_n epistle_n to_o paulinus_n and_o afterward_o his_o prologus_fw-la galeatus_fw-la and_o his_o prologue_n before_o the_o book_n of_o solomon_n and_o the_o gloss_n every_o where_o inculcate_v when_o it_o come_v to_o these_o six_o book_n that_o they_o be_v not_o canonical_a incipit_fw-la libre_fw-la tobiae_fw-la etc._n etc._n here_o begin_v the_o book_n of_o tobias_n which_o be_v not_o canonical_a etc._n etc._n in_o the_o edition_n of_o the_o bibles_n with_o the_o gloss_n there_o be_v find_v a_o exposition_n of_o the_o prologue_n of_o hierome_n write_v and_o compose_v by_o brito_n more_o ancient_a than_o lyra_n for_o he_o be_v cite_v by_o svas_fw-la he_o and_o honour_v with_o the_o title_n of_o a_o famous_a and_o worthy_a man_n who_o profess_v that_o the_o book_n question_v be_v not_o canonical_a romanâ—…_n gratian_n in_o the_o decree_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o opinion_n of_o gelasius_n touch_v the_o canonical_a scripture_n dislike_a as_o it_o seem_v his_o opinion_n and_o yet_o not_o willing_a to_o oppose_v against_o it_o but_o the_o apocrypha_n gloss_n upon_o the_o next_o distinction_n say_v there_o be_v certain_a apocryphal_a book_n that_o be_v without_o author_n as_o the_o wisdom_n of_o solomon_n the_o book_n of_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o sirach_n call_v ecclesiasticus_fw-la the_o book_n of_o judith_n the_o book_n of_o tobias_n and_o the_o book_n of_o the_o macchabee_n these_o book_n be_v say_v to_o be_v apocryphal_a and_o yet_o they_o be_v read_v but_o happy_o not_o general_o 4._o driedo_n cit_v this_o place_n of_o the_o gloss_n and_o reprehend_v the_o author_n of_o it_o as_o not_o give_v the_o true_a reason_n why_o these_o book_n be_v call_v apocryphal_a but_o yet_o think_v as_o he_o do_v that_o they_o be_v apocryphal_a sancte_v pagninus_n in_o his_o epitome_n of_o historical_a book_n that_o be_v canonical_a prefix_v before_o the_o bible_n translate_v by_o he_o into_o latin_a account_v all_o those_o that_o hierome_n do_v to_o be_v canonical_a the_o rest_n hagiographall_a bruciolus_n in_o the_o preface_n of_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o bible_n translate_v by_o he_o into_o italian_a say_v he_o have_v commented_a upon_o all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n &_o yet_o he_o have_v not_o commented_a upon_o the_o six_o book_n that_o be_v question_v in_o the_o bibles_n put_v out_o at_o antwerp_n by_o arias_n montanus_n with_o the_o interlineall_a translation_n all_o those_o book_n be_v omit_v in_o the_o edition_n of_o the_o bible_n print_v at_o antwerp_n by_o birkmannus_fw-la that_o very_a year_n that_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v hold_v to_o determine_v this_o point_n touch_v the_o canonical_a and_o apocryphal_a scripture_n and_o the_o like_a the_o author_n suppress_v his_o name_n prefix_v a_o preface_n before_o the_o same_o his_o edition_n and_o in_o it_o reject_v all_o the_o book_n now_o question_v in_o more_o peremptory_a sort_n than_o many_o of_o the_o former_a do_v here_o we_o see_v a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n in_o all_o age_n and_o in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n witness_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o we_o affirm_v touch_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o reject_v those_o book_n as_o apocryphal_a or_o not_o canonical_a which_o we_o reject_v even_o till_o and_o after_o the_o time_n of_o luther_n so_o that_o the_o church_n wherein_o our_o father_n live_v and_o die_v be_v find_v as_o i_o say_v to_o be_v in_o this_o point_n a_o protestant_a church_n wherefore_o let_v we_o proceed_v to_o other_o particular_a point_n of_o controversy_n chap._n 2._o of_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o church_n former_o do_v not_o deny_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o direction_n of_o christian_a man_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n as_o the_o romanist_n now_o do_v but_o acknowledge_v and_o teach_v that_o it_o contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n according_o as_o we_o now_o profess_v it_o appear_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o these_o divine_v 2._o gregorius_n ariminensis_n sometime_o prior_n general_a of_o the_o friar_n heremites_n of_o the_o order_n of_o saint_n augustine_n write_v upon_o the_o sentence_n have_v these_o word_n that_o be_v proper_o a_o theological_a discourse_n that_o consist_v of_o say_n or_o proposition_n contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n or_o of_o such_o as_o be_v deduce_v thence_o or_o at_o the_o least_o of_o such_o as_o be_v consequent_a and_o to_o be_v deduce_v from_o one_o of_o these_o this_o say_v he_o be_v prove_v ex_fw-la communi_fw-la omnium_fw-la conceptione_n nam_fw-la omnes_fw-la arbitrantur_fw-la
earnest_o to_o thirst_v after_o these_o water_n when_o he_o say_v bless_a be_v they_o that_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o righteousness_n but_o the_o ungodly_a have_v taste_v of_o the_o wine_n of_o mundane_a joy_n and_o temporal_a riches_n hate_n dislike_n and_o put_v from_o they_o this_o water_n and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n say_v well_o of_o they_o by_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n 8._o because_o this_o people_n have_v refuse_v the_o water_n of_o siloe_n that_o run_v soft_o and_o without_o noise_n and_o have_v take_v rather_o rasin_n and_o the_o son_n of_o romelia_n i_o will_v bring_v upon_o they_o the_o mighty_a water_n of_o of_o the_o flood_n siloe_n be_v interpret_v send_v and_o it_o signify_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o divine_a law_n send_v unto_o we_o by_o christ_n the_o apostle_n and_o other_o faithful_a one_o which_o doctrine_n the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v bind_v under_o the_o pain_n of_o damnation_n to_o know_v and_o teach_v whereupon_o isidore_n say_v de_fw-la summo_fw-la bono_fw-mi lib._n 3._o c._n 46._o the_o priest_n shall_v be_v damn_v for_o the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o people_n if_o either_o they_o neglect_v to_o teach_v they_o be_v ignorant_a or_o to_o reprove_v they_o when_o they_o offend_v the_o lord_n have_v say_v by_o the_o prophet_n i_o have_v set_v thou_o as_o a_o watchman_n over_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n and_o if_o thou_o shall_v not_o tell_v the_o wicked_a of_o his_o wickedness_n that_o he_o forsake_v his_o evil_a way_n he_o shall_v die_v in_o his_o iniquity_n but_o i_o will_v require_v his_o blood_n at_o thy_o hand_n notwithstanding_o all_o this_o many_o of_o the_o modern_a priest_n cast_v from_o they_o this_o learning_n and_o say_v we_o will_v none_o of_o it_o because_o it_o be_v not_o the_o pane_n lucrando_fw-la that_o be_v it_o serve_v not_o to_o bring_v in_o gain_n and_o profit_n and_o give_v themselves_o to_o the_o study_n of_o humane_a law_n which_o be_v not_o so_o necessary_a for_o the_o save_n of_o soul_n as_o the_o law_n of_o god_n because_o as_o odo_n say_v here_o upon_o the_o gospel_n sermone_fw-la 39_o if_o christ_n have_v know_v that_o we_o may_v more_o easy_o attain_v salvation_n by_o the_o law_n of_o justinian_n he_o will_v sure_o have_v teach_v they_o we_o with_o his_o own_o mouth_n and_o have_v let_v that_o alone_a which_o he_o teach_v we_o and_o deliver_v unto_o we_o et_fw-la in_o quâ_fw-la continetur_fw-la implicitè_fw-fr well_fw-mi explicitè_fw-fr omnis_fw-la scientia_fw-la ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la necessario_fw-la requisita_fw-la and_o in_o which_o be_v contain_v express_o or_o implicit_o all_o knowledge_n necessary_o require_v to_o salvation_n according_a to_o that_o of_o s._n augustine_n 2._o de_fw-fr doctrinâ_fw-la christianâ_fw-la in_o fine_a whatsoever_o a_o man_n learn_v without_o and_o beside_o the_o holy_a scripture_n if_o it_o be_v hurtful_a it_o be_v there_o condemn_v if_o it_o be_v profitable_a it_o may_v there_o be_v find_v but_o many_o churchman_n leave_v this_o learning_n and_o take_v unto_o they_o rasin_n and_o the_o son_n of_o romelia_n rasin_n signify_v a_o picture_n and_o romelia_n high_a and_o mighty_a thunder_n so_o that_o by_o rasin_n and_o the_o son_n of_o romelia_n we_o may_v understand_v paint_v and_o glorious_a word_n and_o that_o wordy_a thunder_n of_o humane_a law_n which_o kind_n of_o learning_n many_o ecclesiastical_a person_n assume_v that_o they_o may_v be_v by_o such_o profession_n exalt_v in_o the_o court_n of_o great_a lord_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n as_o the_o prophet_n add_v the_o lord_n shall_v bring_v upon_o they_o the_o mighty_a and_o great_a water_n of_o the_o flood_n that_o be_v infernal_a punishment_n so_o say_v odo_n hitherto_o he_o have_v allege_v the_o word_n of_o grosthead_n and_o odo_n in_o 12._o another_o place_n he_o say_v concern_v they_o that_o so_o contemn_v the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o the_o lord_n complain_v of_o such_o by_o the_o prophet_n jerem._n 2._o saying_n my_o people_n have_v do_v two_o evil_n they_o have_v forsake_v i_o the_o fountain_n of_o live_a water_n and_o have_v dig_v to_o themselves_o break_v cistern_n to_o which_o as_o gulielmus_fw-la parisiensis_fw-la say_v the_o decree_n or_o canon_n law_n may_v fit_o be_v compare_v which_o be_v a_o break_a cistern_n that_o can_v hold_v water_n which_o though_o it_o have_v water_n to_o day_n shall_v have_v none_o to_o morrow_n because_o it_o shall_v be_v abrogate_a whereas_o touch_v the_o law_n of_o god_n it_o be_v otherwise_o and_o therefore_o the_o psalmist_n say_v thy_o righteousness_n o_o lord_n be_v a_o everlasting_a righteousness_n and_o thy_o law_n be_v truth_n yet_o be_v the_o holy_a scripture_n much_o contemn_v by_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o canonist_n so_o that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o profession_n of_o divinity_n may_v say_v to_o a_o ill_a advocate_n or_o lawyer_n as_o sara_n say_v to_o abraham_n in_o the_o 16_o of_o genesis_n thou_o deal_v ill_a with_o i_o i_o give_v thou_o my_o handmaid_n into_o thy_o bosom_n who_o see_v that_o she_o have_v conceive_v despise_v i_o for_o as_o gulielmus_fw-la parisiensis_fw-la say_v de_fw-fr vitiis_fw-la part_n 4._o cap._n 6._o the_o profession_n of_o canonist_n contemn_v the_o profession_n of_o divine_n and_o science_n of_o holy_a scripture_n because_o they_o be_v not_o so_o gainful_a as_o it_o be_v when_o ishmael_n and_o isaac_n play_v together_o ishmael_n mock_v isaac_n so_o that_o sarâ—…_n be_v force_v to_o entreat_v abraham_n to_o cast_v out_o the_o bondwoman_n and_o her_o son_n so_o happy_o it_o be_v behooveful_a and_o profitable_a for_o the_o church_n that_o this_o science_n in_o a_o great_a part_n shall_v be_v cast_v out_o because_o it_o not_o only_o contemn_v the_o divine_a science_n and_o law_n of_o god_n but_o blaspheme_v it_o and_o in_o so_o do_v contemn_v and_o blaspheam_v god_n himself_o who_o be_v the_o lawgiver_n here_o we_o have_v the_o opinion_n of_o three_o worthy_a man_n touch_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o danger_n confusion_n and_o horrible_a evil_n that_o follow_v upon_o the_o multiply_a of_o humane_a invention_n many_o more_o may_v be_v allege_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n but_o these_o may_v suffice_v to_o let_v we_o know_v what_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o father_n for_o they_o deliver_v not_o their_o private_a conceit_n but_o tell_v we_o what_o all_o good_a and_o judicious_a man_n conceive_v of_o these_o thing_n in_o their_o time_n but_o some_o man_n will_v say_v we_o find_v often_o mention_v of_o tradition_n in_o the_o writer_n of_o former_a age_n so_o that_o it_o seem_v they_o do_v not_o think_v the_o scripture_n to_o contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n for_o the_o clear_n of_o this_o doubt_n we_o must_v observe_v that_o by_o the_o name_n of_o tradition_n sometime_o all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o bless_a apostle_n be_v mean_v that_o be_v first_o deliver_v by_o lively_a voice_n and_o afterward_o write_v sometime_o the_o deliver_v of_o the_o divine_a and_o canonical_a book_n from_o hand_n to_o hand_n as_o receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n be_v name_v a_o tradition_n sometime_o the_o sum_n of_o christian_a religion_n contain_v in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n which_o the_o church_n receive_v as_o a_o rule_n of_o her_o faith_n be_v name_v a_o tradition_n but_o every_o one_o of_o those_o article_n be_v find_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o waldensis_n right_o note_v though_o not_o together_o nor_o in_o the_o same_o form_n so_o that_o this_o colection_n may_v right_o be_v name_v a_o tradition_n as_o have_v be_v deliver_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n in_o this_o form_n for_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o church_n child_n and_o yet_o the_o scripture_n be_v sufficient_a sometime_o by_o the_o name_n of_o tradition_n the_o father_n understand_v certain_a rite_n and_o ancient_a observation_n and_o that_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v some_o thing_n in_o this_o kind_n by_o word_n and_o lively_a voice_n that_o they_o write_v not_o we_o easy_o grant_v but_o which_o they_o be_v it_o can_v hardly_o now_o be_v know_v as_o waldensis_n right_o note_v but_o this_o prove_v not_o the_o insufficiency_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o none_o of_o those_o father_n speak_v of_o point_n of_o doctrine_n that_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v without_o and_o beside_o the_o scripture_n or_o that_o can_v be_v prove_v from_o thence_o though_o sometime_o in_o a_o general_a sort_n they_o name_v all_o those_o point_n of_o religion_n tradition_n that_o be_v not_o find_v express_o and_o in_o precise_a term_n in_o scripture_n and_o yet_o may_v necessary_o be_v deduce_v from_o thing_n there_o express_v last_o by_o the_o name_n of_o tradition_n be_v understand_v the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o deliver_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n together_o with_o the_o book_n there_o be_v
see_v he_o and_o talk_v with_o he_o they_o profess_v that_o they_o believe_v not_o for_o her_o say_v any_o long_o for_o themselves_o have_v hear_v he_o speak_v and_o do_v know_v that_o he_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n indeed_o so_o man_n at_o the_o first_o begin_v to_o believe_v move_v so_o to_o do_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n but_o rest_v not_o in_o it_o but_o in_o the_o infallible_a assurance_n of_o divine_a truth_n upon_o the_o mistake_n of_o this_o say_n of_o s._n augustine_n and_o a_o erroneous_a conceit_n that_o our_o faith_n stay_v whole_o upon_o the_o authority_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n have_v grow_v that_o opinion_n that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v great_a than_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n chap._n 10._o of_o the_o papist_n prefer_v the_o church_n authority_n before_o the_o scripture_n touch_v which_o odious_a comparison_n i_o find_v some_o show_n of_o difference_n among_o the_o papist_n but_o none_o indeed_o some_o affirm_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o scripture_n be_v in_o divers_a kind_n may_v in_o diverse_a sort_n and_o respect_n either_o of_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v great_a than_o the_o other_o to_o wit_n the_o one_o in_o nature_n of_o a_o evidence_n the_o other_o of_o a_o judge_n and_o that_o therefore_o the_o compare_v of_o they_o in_o authority_n be_v unfit_a and_o superfluous_a other_o say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v great_a than_o scripture_n galat._n the_o rhemist_n seem_v to_o be_v of_o the_o first_o sort_n seek_v to_o conceal_v that_o which_o indeed_o they_o think_v because_o they_o will_v not_o incur_v the_o dislike_n and_o ill_a opinion_n of_o man_n natural_o abhor_v from_o so_o odious_a a_o comparison_n yet_o in_o the_o same_o place_n they_o do_v make_v the_o comparison_n and_o prefer_v the_o church_n before_o the_o scripture_n 1._o in_o respect_n of_o antiquity_n in_o that_o it_o be_v before_o they_o 2._o in_o excellency_n of_o nature_n in_o that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n the_o temple_n of_o god_n the_o proper_a subject_n of_o god_n and_o his_o grace_n for_o which_o the_o scripture_n be_v and_o not_o the_o church_n for_o the_o scripture_n 3._o in_o power_n of_o judge_v of_o doubt_n and_o controversy_n the_o church_n have_v judicial_a power_n the_o scripture_n not_o be_v capable_a of_o it_o 4._o in_o evidence_n the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v more_o clear_a and_o evident_a than_o those_o of_o the_o scripture_n q._n stapleton_n say_v the_o comparison_n may_v be_v make_v and_o the_o church_n prefer_v before_o the_o scripture_n four_o way_n 1._o so_o as_o if_o the_o church_n may_v define_v contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n as_o she_o may_v contrary_v to_o the_o write_n of_o particular_a man_n how_o great_a soever_o in_o this_o sense_n they_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n make_v not_o the_o comparison_n neither_o do_v we_o charge_v they_o with_o any_o such_o thing_n though_o stapleton_n be_v please_v to_o say_v so_o of_o us._n 2._o so_o as_o the_o church_n may_v define_v though_o not_o contrary_a to_o yet_o beside_o the_o scripture_n or_o write_v word_n of_o god_n this_o comparison_n be_v not_o make_v proper_o touch_v the_o pre-eminence_n of_o one_o above_o another_o in_o authority_n but_o the_o extent_n of_o one_o beyond_o the_o other_o as_o stapleton_n right_o note_v in_o this_o sense_n the_o romanist_n make_v the_o church_n great_a in_o authority_n than_o the_o scripture_n that_o be_v the_o extent_n of_o the_o church_n authority_n large_a than_o of_o the_o scripture_n to_o bring_v in_o their_o tradition_n but_o this_o we_o deny_v and_o will_v in_o due_a place_n improve_v their_o error_n herein_o three_o in_o the_o obedience_n they_o both_o challenge_n of_o we_o where_o they_o all_o say_v that_o we_o be_v bind_v with_o as_o great_a affection_n of_o piety_n to_o obey_v and_o submit_v ourselves_o unto_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n as_o of_o the_o scripture_n both_o be_v infallible_a of_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a authority_n against_o which_o no_o man_n may_v resist_v and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o faith_n so_o to_o think_v yea_o some_o of_o they_o as_o stapleton_n in_o the_o same_o place_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o say_v that_o we_o be_v bind_v with_o great_a certainty_n of_o faith_n to_o subscribe_v unto_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n than_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n that_o make_v we_o accept_v embrace_v and_o believe_v the_o scripture_n four_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o in_o which_o respect_n they_o prefer_v the_o church_n before_o the_o scripture_n as_o be_v in_o itself_o more_o excellent_a than_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o subject_n by_o which_o the_o spirit_n work_v be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o thing_n he_o work_v by_o it_o chap._n 11._o of_o the_o refutation_n of_o their_o error_n who_o prefer_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n before_o the_o scripture_n that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o discern_v what_o be_v to_o be_v resolve_v touch_v these_o two_o latter_a comparison_n between_o the_o church_n and_o the_o scripture_n we_o must_v remember_v that_o which_o i_o have_v before_o note_v touch_v they_o both_o for_o first_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n sometime_o comprehend_v only_o the_o believer_n that_o now_o present_o be_v live_v in_o the_o world_n sometime_o not_o only_o these_o but_o all_o they_o also_o that_o have_v be_v since_o the_o apostle_n time_n sometime_o all_o that_o be_v and_o have_v be_v since_o christ_n appear_v in_o the_o flesh_n if_o the_o comparison_n be_v make_v between_o the_o church_n consist_v only_o of_o the_o faithful_a that_o now_o be_v and_o the_o scripture_n we_o absolute_o deny_v the_o equality_n of_o their_o authority_n and_o say_v it_o be_v impiety_n to_o think_v that_o both_o may_v challenge_v a_o equal_a degree_n of_o obedience_n and_o faith_n to_o be_v yield_v to_o they_o for_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o the_o church_n thus_o take_v be_v free_a from_o error_n nay_o themselves_o with_o one_o consent_n confess_v 170._o that_o general_a counsel_n represent_v this_o church_n may_v err_v though_o not_o in_o matter_n of_o substance_n which_o they_o purposely_o meet_v to_o determine_v yet_o in_o other_o passage_n and_o in_o the_o reason_n and_o motive_n lead_v to_o such_o determination_n and_o consequent_o the_o whole_a church_n may_v err_v in_o the_o same_o thing_n the_o one_o in_o their_o opinion_n be_v no_o more_o infallible_a than_o the_o other_o yea_o some_o of_o they_o fear_v not_o to_o pronounce_v 8._o that_o pope_n and_o general_a counsel_n may_v err_v damnable_o and_o that_o the_o church_n itself_o may_v err_v in_o matter_n not_o fundamental_a though_o without_o pertinacy_n as_o picus_n in_o his_o theorem_n and_o waldensis_n who_o free_v only_o the_o universal_a church_n consist_v of_o the_o faithful_a that_o be_v and_o have_v be_v from_o error_n and_o not_o the_o present_a church_n as_o i_o show_v before_o we_o be_v so_o far_o then_o from_o prefer_v the_o church_n thus_o take_v as_o stapleton_n in_o the_o place_n above_o mention_v profess_v he_o take_v it_o in_o authority_n before_o the_o scripture_n that_o we_o think_v it_o impiety_n to_o imagine_v it_o to_o be_v equal_a that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n make_v we_o to_o believe_v with_o a_o humane_a and_o acquisite_a faith_n we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o it_o make_v we_o to_o believe_v with_o a_o divine_a faith_n we_o deny_v as_o before_o if_o the_o comparison_n be_v make_v between_o the_o church_n consist_v of_o all_o the_o faithful_a that_o have_v be_v since_o &_o beside_o the_o apostle_n &_o writer_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n though_o we_o think_v the_o church_n thus_o take_v to_o be_v free_a from_o any_o error_n yet_o dare_v we_o not_o make_v it_o equal_a to_o the_o scripture_n for_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v infallible_o true_a as_o inspire_v immediate_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n secure_v the_o writer_n of_o it_o from_o error_n the_o church_n not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o man_n of_o who_o it_o consist_v or_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o guide_n of_o the_o spirit_n each_o particular_a man_n be_v subject_a unto_o error_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o generality_n and_o universality_n of_o it_o in_o every_o part_n whereof_o in_o every_o time_n no_o error_n can_v possible_o be_v find_v and_o for_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v universal_o deliver_v by_o it_o be_v thereby_o prove_v to_o be_v from_o the_o apostle_n of_o who_o faith_n we_o be_v secure_a thus_o than_o the_o whole_a church_n thus_o take_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o scripture_n in_o all_o her_o part_n and_o have_v her_o infallibility_n from_o it_o and_o therefore_o in_o her_o
catholicarum_fw-la quam_fw-la plurimum_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la solertissimus_fw-la indagator_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la sequatur_fw-la inter_fw-la quas_fw-la fanè_fw-la illae_fw-la sunt_fw-la quas_fw-la apostolica_fw-la sedes_fw-la habere_fw-la &_o ab_fw-la eâ_fw-la alij_fw-la meruerunt_fw-la accipere_fw-la epistolas_fw-la so_o that_o whereas_o saint_n augustine_n say_v that_o in_o reckon_v the_o canonical_a book_n of_o scripture_n a_o man_n must_v follow_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o great_a number_n of_o catholic_a church_n and_o among_o they_o especial_o such_o as_o either_o have_v apostolical_a seat_n as_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o like_a or_o receive_v epistle_n from_o some_o of_o the_o apostle_n as_o do_v the_o church_n of_o corinth_n and_o galatia_n gratian_n make_v he_o say_v that_o the_o epistle_n which_o the_o apostolical_a see_v receive_v or_o other_o receive_v of_o it_o be_v to_o be_v reckon_v among_o canonical_a scripture_n this_o oversight_n of_o gratian_n 15._o picus_n mirandula_n long_o since_o observe_v and_o after_o he_o 2._o alfonsus_n a_o castro_n whereby_o we_o may_v see_v how_o easy_a it_o be_v for_o man_n in_o former_a time_n to_o run_v into_o most_o gross_a error_n before_o the_o reviue_n of_o learning_n in_o these_o latter_a time_n while_o the_o blind_a do_v lead_v the_o blind_a for_o gratian_n be_v the_o man_n out_o of_o who_o note_v the_o great_a divine_n of_o former_a time_n take_v all_o their_o authority_n of_o father_n and_o councle_n as_o appear_v by_o their_o marginal_a quotation_n and_o how_o ignorant_o and_o negligent_o he_o mistake_v they_o &_o misalleaged_n they_o this_o one_o example_n be_v proof_n sufficient_a but_o whatsoever_o we_o think_v of_o gratian_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o not_o only_o our_o divine_n but_o the_o best_a learned_a among_o our_o adversary_n also_o put_v a_o greatdifference_n between_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n of_o the_o holy_a canon_n and_o the_o decree_n of_o counsel_n for_o first_o they_o say_v the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n reveal_v immediate_o and_o write_v in_o a_o sort_n from_o his_o own_o mouth_n according_a to_o that_o of_o s._n peter_n 21._o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o of_o s._n paul_n 16._o all_o scripture_n be_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n which_o be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o always_o the_o holy_a writer_n have_v have_v new_a revelation_n and_o have_v always_o write_v that_o which_o before_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o evangelist_n matthew_n and_o john_n write_v those_o thing_n which_o they_o see_v and_o mark_v and_o luke_n those_o thing_n they_o hear_v from_o other_o as_o luke_n himself_o confess_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o gospel_n but_o the_o holy_a writer_n be_v therefore_o say_v to_o have_v have_v immediate_a revelation_n and_o to_o have_v write_v the_o word_n of_o god_n himself_o because_o either_o some_o new_a thing_n and_o not_o know_v before_o be_v reveal_v to_o they_o by_o god_n or_o because_o god_n immediate_o inspire_v and_o move_v the_o writer_n to_o write_v those_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v and_o direct_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o any_o way_n err_v in_o writing_n whereas_o counsel_n neither_o have_v nor_o write_v immediate_a revelation_n or_o word_n of_o god_n but_o only_o declare_v which_o be_v that_o word_n of_o god_n utter_v former_o to_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n how_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v and_o what_o conclusion_n may_v be_v deduce_v from_o it_o by_o discourse_n of_o reason_n second_o the_o holy_a writer_n perform_v that_o which_o they_o do_v without_o any_o further_a labour_n or_o travel_n then_o that_o in_o write_v and_o call_v to_o mind_n what_o they_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v but_o in_o counsel_n the_o bishop_n and_o father_n with_o great_a pain_n and_o travel_n seek_v out_o the_o truth_n by_o discourse_n conference_n read_v and_o deep_a meditation_n and_o therefore_o the_o holy_a writer_n be_v wont_a to_o attribute_v all_o to_o god_n only_o and_o the_o prophet_n be_v wont_n often_o to_o repeat_v the_o lord_n say_v three_o in_o the_o scripture_n not_o onethe_n whole_a sentence_n but_o every_o word_n pertain_v to_o faith_n for_o no_o word_n be_v therein_o vain_a or_o ill_o place_v but_o in_o counsel_n there_o be_v many_o disputation_n go_v before_o resolution_n many_o reason_n bring_v for_o confirmation_n of_o thing_n resolve_v on_o many_o thing_n add_v for_o explication_n and_o illustration_n many_o thing_n utter_v obiter_fw-la and_o in_o passage_n that_o man_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o admit_v as_o true_a and_o right_o nay_o many_o thing_n be_v define_v in_o counsel_n that_o man_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o stand_v unto_o for_o it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o counsel_n sometime_o to_o define_v a_o thing_n as_o certain_o and_o undoubted_o true_a pronounce_v they_o heretic_n that_o think_v otherwise_o and_o subiect_v they_o to_o curse_v &_o anathema_n and_o sometime_o as_o probable_a only_o and_o not_o certain_a as_o the_o catholicâ_fw-la council_n of_o vienna_n decree_v that_o it_o be_v more_o probable_a that_o both_o grace_n and_o virtue_n accompany_v grace_n be_v infuse_v into_o infant_n when_o they_o be_v baptize_v then_o that_o they_o be_v not_o and_o yet_o be_v this_o no_o matter_n faith_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n four_o in_o the_o scripture_n all_o thing_n as_o well_o concern_v particular_a person_n as_o in_o generality_n be_v undoubted_o true_a for_o it_o be_v as_o certain_a that_o peter_n and_o paul_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v without_o the_o illumination_n and_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o in_o the_o determination_n and_o decree_n of_o bishop_n assemble_v in_o a_o general_a council_n it_o be_v not_o so_o for_o they_o may_v err_v in_o judge_v of_o the_o person_n of_o man_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o absolute_a certainty_n in_o the_o canonisation_n of_o saint_n as_o both_o ult._n thomas_n and_o 8._o canus_n do_v confess_v five_o in_o scripture_n there_o be_v no_o precept_n touch_v manner_n either_o concern_v the_o whole_a church_n or_o any_o part_n of_o it_o that_o be_v not_o right_o equal_a and_o just_a but_o counsel_n may_v err_v if_o not_o in_o prescribe_v thing_n evil_a in_o stead_n of_o good_a yet_o in_o prescribe_v thing_n not_o fit_v nor_o expedient_a if_o not_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n yet_o to_o some_o particular_a part_n of_o it_o as_o not_o know_v the_o condition_n of_o thing_n therein_o yea_o citato_fw-la some_o there_o be_v that_o think_v it_o not_o heretical_a to_o believe_v that_o general_a counsel_n may_v prescribe_v some_o law_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n that_o be_v not_o right_a profitable_a and_o just_a as_o to_o honour_v such_o a_o one_o for_o a_o saint_n who_o indeed_o be_v no_o saint_n to_o admit_v such_o order_n of_o religious_a man_n as_o be_v not_o profitable_a to_o receive_v the_o communion_n only_o in_o one_o kind_n and_o the_o like_a and_o there_o be_v 66._o many_o that_o confident_o pronounce_v that_o general_a counsel_n may_v decree_v such_o thing_n as_o may_v breed_v inconvenience_n and_o may_v savour_n of_o too_o great_a severity_n and_o austerity_n which_o the_o guide_v of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o same_o must_v be_v force_v to_o qualify_v and_o temper_v so_o that_o the_o only_a question_n be_v whether_o a_o general_a council_n may_v certain_o define_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v true_a in_o matter_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v false_a or_o command_v the_o do_v of_o any_o act_n as_o good_a and_o a_o act_n of_o virtue_n that_o indeed_o and_o in_o truth_n be_v a_o act_n of_o sin_n touch_v this_o point_n there_o be_v that_o say_v that_o all_o interpretation_n of_o holy_a scripture_n agree_v on_o in_o general_a counsel_n and_o all_o resolution_n of_o doubt_n concern_v thing_n therein_o contain_v proceed_v from_o the_o same_o spirit_n from_o which_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v inspire_v and_o that_o therefore_o general_a counsel_n can_v err_v either_o in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n or_o resolve_v of_o thing_n doubtful_a concern_v the_o faith_n but_o these_o man_n shall_v know_v that_o 8._o though_o the_o interpretation_n and_o resolution_n of_o bishop_n in_o general_a counsel_n proceed_v from_o the_o same_o spirit_n from_o which_o the_o scripture_n be_v inspire_v yet_o not_o in_o the_o same_o sort_n nor_o with_o like_a assurance_n of_o be_v free_a from_o mixture_n of_o error_n for_o the_o father_n assemble_v in_o general_a counsel_n do_v not_o rely_v upon_o immediate_a revelation_n in_o all_o their_o particular_a resolution_n and_o determination_n as_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n do_v but_o on_o their_o own_o meditation_n search_n and_o study_v the_o general_a assistance_n of_o divine_a grace_n concur_v with_o they_o that_o the_o father_n
augustine_n say_v he_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n if_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o move_v he_o he_o understand_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n the_o primitive_a congregation_n of_o those_o faithful_a one_o which_o see_v &_o hear_v christ_n and_o be_v his_o witness_n three_o 4._o driedo_n write_v thus_o when_o augustine_n say_v he_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n if_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o move_v he_o he_o understand_v that_o church_n which_o have_v be_v ever_o since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n have_v her_o bishop_n in_o orderly_a sort_n succeed_v one_o another_o and_o grow_v and_o increase_v till_o our_o time_n which_o church_n true_o comprehend_v in_o it_o the_o bless_a company_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n who_o have_v see_v christ_n &_o his_o miracle_n and_o learned_a from_o his_o mouth_n the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n deliver_v unto_o we_o the_o evangelicall_n scripture_n and_o again_o the_o same_o â—_o driedo_n say_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v great_a than_o the_o 7._o authority_n of_o the_o church_n that_o now_o be_v in_o the_o world_n in_o itself_o consider_v but_o if_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o universal_a church_n include_v all_o faithful_a one_o that_o be_v and_o have_v be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v in_o a_o sort_n great_a than_o the_o scripture_n and_o in_o a_o sort_n equal_a for_o explication_n whereof_o he_o add_v that_o as_o touch_v thing_n that_o can_v be_v seené_fw-fr nor_o know_v by_o we_o we_o believe_v the_o say_n &_o write_n of_o man_n not_o as_o if_o they_o have_v in_o they_o in_o themselves_o consider_v a_o sufficient_a force_n to_o move_v we_o to_o believe_v but_o because_o by_o some_o reason_n we_o be_v persuade_v of_o they_o who_o deliver_v such_o thing_n unto_o we_o &_o think_v they_o worthy_a to_o be_v believe_v so_o s._n augustine_n may_v right_o say_v he_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o book_n of_o the_o gospel_n if_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o move_v he_o understand_v the_o universal_a church_n of_o which_o he_o speak_v against_o manicheus_fw-la which_o include_v the_o apostle_n have_v have_v in_o it_o a_o orderly_a course_n of_o succession_n of_o bishop_n till_o our_o time_n for_o the_o faithfulness_n truth_n &_o credit_n of_o this_o church_n be_v more_o evident_a than_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v therefore_o receive_v as_o sacred_a &_o true_a because_o write_v by_o those_o apostle_n to_o who_o christ_n so_o many_o way_n give_v testimony_n both_o by_o word_n and_o work_n and_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o that_o church_n which_o include_v the_o apostle_n but_o in_o the_o church_n that_o now_o be_v or_o that_o include_v only_o such_o as_o be_v now_o live_v god_n do_v not_o so_o manifest_v himself_o as_o he_o former_o do_v so_o that_o this_o church_n must_v demonstrate_v herself_o to_o be_v orthodox_n by_o prove_v her_o faith_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n with_o driedo_n 4._o ockam_n concur_v his_o word_n be_v these_o sometime_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n comprehend_v not_o only_o the_o whole_a congregation_n of_o catholic_n living_n but_o the_o faithful_a depart_v also_o &_o in_o this_o sense_n bless_v augustine_n use_v the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n in_o his_o book_n against_o the_o manichee_n cite_v in_o the_o decree_n 2._o do_v c._n palà m_fw-la where_o the_o catholic_a church_n import_v the_o bishop_n that_o have_v succeed_v one_o another_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n &_o the_o people_n subject_a to_o they_o and_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n augustine_n use_v the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n when_o he_o say_v he_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n if_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o move_v he_o for_o this_o church_n comprehend_v in_o it_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o all_o the_o apostle_n so_o that_o from_o the_o authority_n of_o augustine_n right_o understand_v it_o can_v be_v infer_v that_o the_o pope_n the_o maker_n of_o the_o canon_n be_v rather_o &_o more_o to_o be_v believe_v then_o the_o gospel_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v grant_v that_o we_o must_v more_o &_o rather_o believe_v the_o church_n which_o have_v be_v from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o prophet_n &_o apostle_n till_o now_o than_o the_o gospel_n not_o for_o that_o man_n may_v any_o way_n doubt_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o because_o the_o whole_a be_v great_a than_o the_o part_n so_o that_o the_o church_n which_o be_v of_o great_a authority_n than_o the_o gospel_n be_v that_o whereof_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o part_n neither_o be_v it_o strange_a that_o the_o whole_a shall_v be_v of_o more_o authority_n than_o the_o part_n these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o ockam_n in_o the_o place_n cite_v by_o i_o wherefore_o let_v the_o reader_n judge_n whether_o that_o i_o cite_v out_o of_o ockam_n be_v impertinent_a as_o the_o treatiser_n say_v or_o not_o to_o durandus_fw-la gerson_n driedo_n &_o ockam_n we_o may_v add_v 21_o waldensis_n who_o full_o agree_v with_o they_o show_v at_o large_a that_o it_o pertain_v to_o the_o church_n only_o in_o her_o first_o best_a and_o primitive_a state_n &_o age_n to_o deliver_v a_o perfect_a direction_n touch_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n so_o that_o she_o have_v no_o power_n or_o authority_n now_o to_o add_v any_o more_o book_n to_o the_o canon_n already_o receive_v as_o out_o of_o her_o own_o immediate_a knowledge_n but_o it_o suffice_v to_o the_o magnify_v of_o her_o authority_n in_o her_o present_a estate_n that_o even_o now_o no_o other_o book_n may_v be_v receive_v but_o such_o only_a as_o in_o her_o first_o and_o best_a estate_n she_o propose_v farther_o add_v that_o the_o say_n of_o augustine_n that_o he_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n if_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o move_v he_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o church_n include_v the_o primitive_a father_n and_o pastor_n the_o apostle_n scholar_n by_o this_o which_o have_v be_v say_v it_o be_v evident_a as_o i_o think_v that_o the_o former_a of_o those_o two_o construction_n which_o i_o make_v of_o augustine_n word_n have_v be_v approve_v by_o far_o better_a man_n than_o this_o treatiser_n and_o that_o therefore_o he_o show_v himself_o more_o bold_a than_o wise_a when_o he_o pronounce_v it_o to_o be_v frivolous_a and_o sure_o if_o we_o consider_v well_o the_o discourse_n of_o 4._o s._n augustine_n i_o think_v it_o may_v be_v prove_v unanswerable_o out_o of_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o fame_n that_o he_o speak_v not_o precise_o of_o the_o present_a church_n for_o it_o be_v that_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n he_o urge_v that_o be_v begin_v by_o miracle_n nourish_v by_o hope_n increase_v by_o charity_n &_o confirm_v &_o strengthen_v by_o long_a continuance_n and_o of_o that_o church_n he_o speak_v wherein_o there_o have_v be_v a_o succession_n of_o bishop_n from_o peter_n till_o that_o present_a time_n so_o that_o he_o must_v needs_o mean_v the_o church_n include_v not_o only_o such_o faithful_a one_o as_o be_v then_o live_v when_o he_o write_v but_o all_o that_o either_o than_o be_v or_o have_v be_v from_o the_o apostle_n time_n wherefore_o let_v we_o pass_v to_o the_o other_o construction_n of_o augustine_n word_n which_o be_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o present_a church_n be_v the_o ground_n &_o reason_n of_o a_o acquisite_a faith_n &_o a_o introduction_n lead_v he_o to_o a_o more_o sure_a stay_n but_o not_o the_o reason_n or_o ground_n of_o that_o faith_n whereby_o principal_o he_o do_v believe_v this_o construction_n the_o treatiser_n say_v can_v stand_v because_o aug_n say_v if_o the_o authority_n he_o speak_v of_o be_v weaken_v he_o will_v believe_v no_o long_o whence_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v consequent_a that_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o they_o persuasion_n of_o faith_n that_o he_o have_v then_o when_o he_o write_v &_o not_o only_o of_o a_o acquisite_a faith_n prepare_v &_o fit_v he_o to_o a_o strong_a more_o excellent_a &_o far_a degree_n or_o kind_n of_o faith_n for_o the_o clear_n of_o this_o point_n we_o must_v note_v that_o there_o be_v 3._o sententiis_fw-la sort_n of_o such_o man_n as_o believe_v for_o there_o be_v some_o that_o believe_v out_o of_o piety_n only_o not_o discern_v by_o reason_n whether_o the_o thing_n they_o believe_v be_v to_o be_v believe_v as_o true_a or_o not_o the_o 2d._o have_v a_o light_n of_o divine_a reason_n shine_v in_o they_o &_o cause_v a_o approbation_n of_o that_o they_o believe_v the_o 3d._o sort_n have_v a_o pure_a heart_n &_o conscience_n begin_v already_o inward_o to_o taste_v that_o which_o hereafter_o
truth_n who_o communion_n we_o must_v embrace_v follow_v her_o direction_n rest_n in_o her_o judgement_n live_v and_o die_v therein_o to_o have_v eternal_a life_n man_n may_v here_o by_o my_o censure_n and_o advice_n confine_v themselves_o and_o wade_v no_o further_o in_o so_o many_o intricate_a controversy_n of_o religion_n the_o second_o that_o i_o be_o or_o must_v be_v of_o opinion_n that_o all_o those_o book_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n receive_v for_o canonical_a be_v indeed_o canonical_a for_o answer_v to_o the_o former_a of_o these_o allegation_n first_o i_o profess_v before_o god_n man_n and_o angel_n that_o i_o neither_o do_v nor_o ever_o do_v think_v the_o present_a roman_a church_n to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n who_o communion_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o embrace_v but_o a_o heretical_a church_n with_o which_o we_o may_v not_o communicate_v second_o i_o profess_v in_o like_a sort_n that_o though_o i_o do_v and_o do_v acknowledge_v the_o church_n wherein_o our_o father_n live_v before_o luther_n time_n to_o have_v be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o best_a and_o indeed_o the_o principal_a part_n thereof_o which_o hold_v a_o save_a profession_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o christ_n howsoever_o many_o and_o they_o great_o prevail_v err_v damnable_o yet_o i_o never_o think_v it_o to_o be_v that_o church_n in_o who_o judgement_n we_o be_v to_o rest_v without_o any_o far_a doubt_n or_o question_n nor_o that_o it_o be_v safe_a to_o follow_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o guide_n and_o ruler_n of_o it_o but_o the_o church_n in_o who_o judgement_n we_o must_v absolute_o and_o final_o rest_n be_v that_o whole_a and_o entire_a society_n of_o holy_a one_o which_o beginning_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o fill_v the_o world_n continue_v unto_o this_o day_n to_o refuse_v the_o judgement_n of_o this_o church_n or_o to_o resist_v against_o any_o thing_n deliver_v ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la ubique_fw-la semper_fw-la in_o all_o place_n at_o all_o time_n by_o all_o christian_a pastor_n and_o people_n not_o note_v for_o heresy_n or_o singularity_n be_v extreme_a folly_n and_o madness_n so_o that_o as_o i_o note_v in_o answer_n to_o the_o first_o chapter_n out_o of_o waldensis_n it_o be_v not_o any_o particular_a church_n as_o the_o church_n of_o africa_n nor_o the_o particular_a roman_a church_n but_o the_o universal_a church_n not_o gather_v together_o in_o a_o general_a council_n which_o have_v sometime_o err_v but_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n disperse_v through_o the_o world_n from_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n unto_o our_o time_n which_o do_v undoubted_o hold_v the_o true_a faith_n and_o faithful_a testimony_n of_o jesus_n and_o in_o who_o judgement_n we_o must_v absolute_o rest_v without_o any_o far_a question_n oâ—…_n doubt_v and_o hereunto_o agree_v t_o vincentius_n lirinensis_n prescribe_v this_o course_n to_o be_v follow_v in_o novitat_fw-la matter_n question_v touch_v faith_n and_o religion_n if_o error_n creep_v into_o one_o part_n of_o the_o church_n we_o must_v look_v unto_o other_o that_o still_o be_v sound_n and_o pure_a if_o into_o almost_o the_o whole_a present_a church_n we_o must_v look_v up_o high_o into_o former_a time_n and_o the_o resolution_n of_o they_o that_o have_v be_v since_o the_o apostle_n time_n thus_o i_o hope_v the_o reader_n will_v easy_o perceive_v that_o this_o first_o allegation_n be_v frivolous_a for_o i_o do_v not_o think_v the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n who_o communion_n we_o must_v embrace_v nor_o that_o the_o particular_a roman_a church_n when_o it_o be_v at_o the_o best_a be_v that_o church_n in_o the_o judgement_n whereof_o we_o be_v absolute_o to_o rest_v and_o therefore_o let_v no_o man_n confine_v himself_o here_o without_o far_o wade_v into_o particular_a controversy_n but_o let_v every_o man_n as_o he_o tender_v the_o salvation_n of_o his_o own_o soul_n look_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o other_o church_n also_o and_o to_o the_o resolution_n of_o former_a time_n now_o let_v we_o proceed_v to_o his_o second_o allegation_n concern_v canonical_a and_o apocryphal_a book_n of_o scripture_n his_o word_n be_v the_o protestant_a surveyor_n of_o the_o communion-booke_n affirm_v plain_o that_o the_o protestant_n of_o england_n must_v approve_v for_o canonical_a all_o those_o book_n which_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v and_o doctor_n field_n be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n or_o must_v be_v for_o thus_o he_o write_v the_o ancient_a and_o true-beleeving_a jew_n before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n especial_o such_o as_o live_v in_o greece_n and_o nation_n out_o of_o jury_n common_o call_v hellenist_n receive_v those_o book_n for_o canonical_a scripture_n it_o be_v well_o he_o say_v not_o absolute_o that_o i_o be_o of_o that_o opinion_n but_o that_o i_o be_o or_o must_v be_v for_o he_o be_v well_o assure_v i_o be_o not_o but_o he_o know_v how_o to_o force_v i_o to_o be_v whether_o i_o will_v or_o not_o by_o false_o report_v my_o word_n and_o make_v i_o say_v that_o i_o never_o think_v nor_o say_v for_o do_v i_o any_o where_o say_v the_o ancient_a and_o true_a â—…eving_v jew_n before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n receive_v those_o book_n for_o canonical_a especial_o such_o as_o be_v disperse_v among_o the_o gentile_n no_o sure_o but_o the_o contrary_a namely_o that_o the_o ancient_a church_n of_o the_o jew_n do_v receive_v those_o only_a as_o divine_a and_o canonical_a which_o we_o do_v and_o not_o those_o other_o in_o question_n i_o be_o very_o persuade_v these_o man_n think_v lie_v to_o be_v no_o sin_n for_o otherwise_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o brag_v so_o much_o of_o their_o good_a work_n and_o trust_v to_o the_o merit_n thereof_o they_o will_v witting_o run_v so_o often_o into_o such_o a_o sin_n as_o we_o silly_a man_n think_v it_o to_o be_v and_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n assure_v we_o it_o be_v be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o that_o shut_v man_n out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n according_a to_o that_o in_o the_o revelation_n 15._o without_o shall_v be_v dog_n and_o enchanter_n and_o whore-monger_n and_o murderer_n &_o idolater_n and_o whosoever_o love_v or_o make_v lie_n but_o let_v we_o see_v if_o he_o deal_v not_o better_o in_o that_o which_o follow_v surely_n no_o he_o be_v constant_a and_o ever_o like_o himself_o for_o he_o say_v doctor_n field_n write_v thus_o the_o ancient_a and_o true-beleeving_a jew_n before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n especial_o such_o as_o live_v in_o greece_n and_o nation_n out_o of_o jury_n common_o call_v hellenist_n receive_v those_o book_n for_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o to_o use_v his_o own_o word_n hence_o it_o come_v that_o the_o jew_n deliver_v a_o double_a canon_n of_o scripture_n to_o the_o christian_a church_n sure_o this_o be_v not_o to_o use_v but_o to_o abuse_v my_o word_n for_o i_o be_v not_o so_o senseless_a as_o to_o say_v the_o ancient_a and_o true-beleeving_a jew_n receive_v the_o book_n in_o question_n for_o canonical_a and_o that_o thence_o it_o come_v that_o they_o deliver_v a_o double_a canon_n of_o scripture_n to_o the_o christian_a church_n for_o if_o the_o jew_n general_o have_v receive_v all_o these_o book_n for_o canonical_a but_o especial_o the_o hellenist_n then_o they_o can_v not_o have_v deliver_v a_o double_a canon_n of_o scripture_n but_o one_o only_a wherefore_o my_o word_n be_v not_o as_o he_o report_v they_o but_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o 22_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n i_o add_v 380._o these_o only_o do_v the_o ancient_a church_n of_o the_o jew_n receive_v as_o divine_a &_o canonical_a and_o that_o other_o book_n be_v add_v unto_o these_o who_o authority_n not_o be_v certain_a and_o know_v be_v name_v apocryphal_a fèll_v out_o in_o this_o sort_n the_o jew_n in_o their_o latter_a time_n before_o and_o at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n some_o proper_o name_v hebrew_n commorant_n at_o jerusalem_n &_o in_o the_o holy_a land_n other_o name_v hellenist_n jew_n of_o the_o dispersion_n mingle_v with_o the_o grecian_n these_o have_v write_v sundry_a book_n in_o greek_a which_o they_o make_v use_v of_o together_o with_o other_o part_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o they_o have_v of_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o septuagint_n but_o the_o hebrew_n receive_v only_a the_o 22_o book_n before_o mention_v hence_o it_o come_v that_o the_o jew_n deliver_v a_o double_a canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o the_o christian_a church_n the_o one_o pure_a indubitate_a &_o divine_a which_o be_v the_o hebrew_n canon_n the_o other_o in_o greek_a enrich_v with_o or_o rather_o adulterate_v by_o the_o addition_n of_o certain_a other_o book_n write_v in_o those_o day_n when_o god_n raise_v up_o no_o more_o prophet_n among_o his_o people_n so_o that_o the_o
chap._n 2._o of_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o scripture_n 232._o chap._n 3._o of_o the_o original_a text_n of_o scripture_n of_o the_o certainty_n and_o truth_n of_o the_o original_n and_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o vulgar_a translation_n 238._o chap._n 4._o of_o the_o translate_n of_o the_o scripture_n into_o vulgar_a language_n and_o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o have_v the_o public_a liturgy_n and_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n in_o a_o tongue_n understand_v ibid._n chap._n 5._o of_o the_o three_o suppose_v different_a estate_n of_o mere_a nature_n grace_n and_o sin_n the_o difference_n between_o a_o man_n in_o the_o state_n of_o pure_a and_o mere_a nature_n and_o in_o the_o state_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o original_a sin_n 250._o chap._n 6._o of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n conception_n 264._o chap._n 7._o of_o the_o punishment_n of_o original_a sin_n and_o of_o limbus_n puerorum_fw-la 270._o chap._n 8._o of_o the_o remission_n of_o original_a sin_n and_o of_o concupiscence_n remain_v in_o the_o regenerate_a 272._o chap._n 9_o of_o the_o distinction_n of_o venial_a and_o mortal_a sin_n 277._o chap._n 10._o of_o free_a will_n 279._o chap._n 11._o of_o justification_n 290._o chap._n 12._o of_o merit_n 324._o chap._n 13._o of_o work_n of_o supererogation_n and_o counsel_n of_o perfection_n 331._o chap._n 14._o of_o election_n and_o reprobation_n depend_v on_o the_o foresight_n of_o something_o in_o the_o party_n elect_v or_o reject_v ibid._n chap._n 15._o of_o the_o seven_o sacrament_n 332._o chap._n 16._o of_o the_o be_v of_o one_o body_n in_o many_o place_n at_o the_o same_o time_n ibid._n chap._n 17._o of_o transubstantiation_n 333._o chap._n 18._o touch_v oral_a manducation_n 334._o chap._n 19_o of_o the_o real_a sacrifice_v of_o christ_n body_n on_o the_o altar_n as_o a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o quick_a and_o dead_a 335._o chap._n 20._o of_o remission_n of_o sin_n after_o this_o life_n ibid._n chap._n 21._o of_o purgatory_n 336._o chap._n 22._o of_o the_o saint_n hear_v of_o our_o prayer_n 337._o chap._n 23._o of_o the_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n commit_v former_o in_o the_o worship_v of_o image_n 338._o chap._n 24._o of_o absolution_n ibid._n chap._n 25._o of_o indulgence_n and_o pardon_n 339._o chap._n 26._o of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o pope_n judgement_n 340._o chap._n 27._o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o dispose_v the_o affair_n of_o prince_n and_o their_o state_n ibid._n the_o four_o book_n be_v of_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n chap._n 1._o of_o the_o diverse_a kind_n of_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o different_a acception_n of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n 343._o chap._n 2._o of_o the_o different_a degree_n of_o infallibility_n find_v in_o the_o church_n 344._o chap._n 3._o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o certain_a speech_n of_o caluine_n touch_v the_o err_a of_o the_o church_n 345._o chap._n 4._o of_o their_o reason_n who_o think_v the_o present_a church_n free_a from_o all_o error_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n 346._o chap._n 5._o of_o the_o promise_n make_v unto_o the_o church_n how_o it_o be_v secure_v from_o error_n &_o of_o the_o different_a degree_n of_o the_o obedience_n we_o owe_v unto_o it_o 348._o chap._n 6._o of_o the_o church_n office_n of_o teach_v and_o witness_v the_o truth_n and_o of_o their_o error_n who_o think_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o that_o she_o may_v make_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n 350._o chap._n 7._o of_o the_o manifold_a error_n of_o papist_n touch_v the_o last_o resolution_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o the_o refutation_n of_o the_o same_o 351._o chap._n 8._o of_o the_o last_o resolution_n of_o true_a faith_n and_o whereupon_o it_o stay_v itself_o 355._o chap._n 9_o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o those_o word_n of_o augustine_n that_o he_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n if_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o move_v he_o 358._o chap._n 10._o of_o the_o papist_n prefer_v the_o church_n authority_n before_o the_o scripture_n ibid._n chap._n 11._o of_o the_o refutation_n of_o their_o error_n who_o prefer_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n before_o the_o scripture_n 359._o chap._n 12._o of_o their_o error_n who_o think_v the_o church_n may_v make_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n 361._o chap._n 13._o of_o the_o church_n authority_n to_o judge_v of_o the_o difference_n that_o arise_v touch_v matter_n of_o faith_n 362._o chap._n 14._o of_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o church_n judgement_n 364._o chap._n 15._o of_o the_o challenge_n of_o papist_n against_o the_o rule_n of_o scripture_n charge_v it_o with_o obscurity_n and_o imperfection_n 365._o chap._n 16._o of_o the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n and_o to_o who_o it_o pertain_v 366._o chap._n 17._o of_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o father_n and_o how_o far_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o admit_v it_o 368._o chap._n 18._o of_o the_o diverse_a sense_n of_o scripture_n 369._o chap._n 19_o of_o the_o rule_n we_o be_v to_o follow_v and_o the_o help_v we_o be_v to_o trust_v to_o in_o interpret_n the_o scripture_n 372._o chap._n 20._o of_o the_o suppose_a imperfection_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o supply_n of_o tradition_n 373._o chap._n 21._o of_o the_o rule_n whereby_o true_a tradition_n may_v be_v know_v from_o counterfeit_n 378._o chap._n 22._o of_o the_o difference_n of_o book_n canonical_a and_o apocryphal_a ibid._n chap._n 23._o of_o the_o canonical_a and_o apocryphal_a book_n of_o scripture_n 379._o chap._n 24._o of_o the_o uncertainty_n and_o contrariety_n find_v among_o papist_n touch_v book_n canonical_a and_o apocryphal_a now_o controversed_a 382._o chap._n 25._o of_o the_o diverse_a edition_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o in_o what_o tongue_n it_o be_v original_o write_v 385._o chap._n 26._o of_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n out_o of_o hebrew_n into_o greek_a 387._o chap._n 27._o of_o the_o latin_a translation_n and_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a 388._o chap._n 28._o of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o hebrew_n text_n of_o scripture_n 390._o chap._n 29_o of_o the_o suppose_a corruption_n of_o the_o greek_a text_n of_o scripture_n ibid._n chap._n 30._o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n in_o make_v law_n 393._o chap._n 31._o of_o the_o bound_n within_o which_o the_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n in_o make_v law_n be_v contain_v and_o whether_o she_o may_v make_v law_n concern_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n 394._o chap._n 32._o of_o the_o nature_n of_o law_n and_o how_o they_o bind_v 397._o chap._n 33._o of_o the_o nature_n of_o conscience_n and_o how_o the_o conscience_n be_v bind_v ibid._n chap._n 34._o of_o their_o reason_n who_o think_v that_o humane_a law_n do_v bind_v the_o conscience_n 399._o the_o five_o book_n be_v concern_v the_o diverse_a degree_n order_n and_o calling_n of_o those_o man_n to_o who_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v commit_v chap._n 1._o of_o the_o primitive_a and_o first_o church_n of_o god_n in_o the_o house_n of_o adam_n the_o father_n of_o all_o the_o live_n and_o the_o government_n of_o same_o 409._o chap._n 2._o of_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v among_o the_o son_n of_o adam_n and_o their_o kingly_a and_o priestly_a direction_n of_o the_o rest_n 410._o chap._n 3._o of_o the_o division_n of_o the_o preeminence_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v among_o the_o son_n of_o jacob_n when_o they_o come_v out_o of_o egypt_n and_o the_o church_n of_o god_n become_v national_n 411._o chap._n 4._o of_o the_o separation_n of_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o son_n of_o levi_n to_o serve_v in_o the_o priest_n office_n and_o of_o the_o head_n or_o chief_a of_o that_o company_n 412._o chap._n 5._o of_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o second_o rank_n or_o order_n 413._o chap._n 6._o of_o the_o levite_n 414._o chap._n 7._o of_o the_o sect_n and_o faction_n in_o religion_n find_v among_o the_o jew_n in_o latter_a time_n ibid._n chap._n 8._o of_o prophet_n and_o nazarite_n 416._o chap._n 9_o of_o assembly_n upon_o extraordinary_a occasion_n 417._o chap._n 10._o of_o the_o set_a court_n among_o the_o jew_n their_o authority_n and_o continuance_n 418._o chap._n 11._o of_o the_o manifestation_n of_o god_n in_o the_o flesh_n the_o cause_n thereof_o and_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n rather_o take_v flesh_n then_o either_o of_o the_o other_o 423._o chap._n 12._o of_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o union_n that_o be_v between_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o our_o nature_n in_o christ_n and_o the_o similitude_n bring_v to_o express_v the_o same_o 429._o chap._n 13._o of_o the_o communication_n of_o the_o property_n of_o either_o nature_n in_o christ_n consequent_a upon_o the_o union_n of_o they_o in_o his_o person_n
in_o these_o word_n the_o grecian_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o son_n but_o that_o he_o proceed_v not_o from_o the_o son_n but_o from_o the_o father_n only_o yet_o by_o the_o son_n and_o this_o opinion_n seem_v to_o be_v contrary_a to_o we_o for_o we_o say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n &_o the_o son_n but_o happy_o if_o two_o wise_a and_o understand_a man_n the_o one_o of_o the_o greek_a church_n the_o other_o of_o the_o latin_a both_o true_a lover_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o not_o of_o their_o own_o say_n because_o they_o be_v their_o own_o may_v meet_v to_o consider_v of_o this_o seem_a contrariety_n it_o will_v in_o the_o end_n appear_v that_o this_o difference_n indeed_o and_o in_o truth_n be_v not_o real_a but_o verbal_a only_o for_o otherwise_o either_o the_o grecian_n or_o we_o that_o be_v of_o the_o latin_a church_n be_v true_o heretic_n but_o who_o dare_v charge_v this_o author_n john_n damascen_n or_o those_o bless_a one_o basil_n gregory_n the_o divine_a or_o gregory_n nazianzen_n cyril_n and_o other_o greek_a father_n of_o like_a esteem_n with_o heresy_n and_o again_o on_o the_o other_o side_n who_o dare_v brand_n bless_v hierome_n augustine_n ambrose_n hilary_n and_o other_o like_a latin_a father_n with_o the_o note_n of_o heresy_n therefore_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o though_o there_o be_v contrariety_n in_o the_o word_n of_o these_o father_n so_o that_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v contrary_a one_o to_o another_o yet_o in_o judgement_n &_o meaning_n they_o agree_v 2._o stanislaus_n orichovius_n as_o andrea_n fricius_n report_v a_o man_n renown_v for_o wit_n eloquence_n &_o profound_a science_n in_o divers_a kind_n have_v write_v of_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o russian_n and_o in_o a_o epistle_n to_o peter_n gamrat_n a_o archbishop_n in_o polonia_n he_o show_v how_o the_o difference_n touch_v the_o proceed_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n where_o they_o seem_v especial_o to_o be_v contrary_a unto_o we_o may_v be_v agree_v and_o compose_v 24â—…_n thomas_n à _fw-fr jesu_n resolve_v clear_o that_o this_o question_n touch_v the_o proceed_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v only_a de_fw-fr modo_fw-la loquendi_fw-la and_o that_o the_o difference_n be_v not_o real_a which_o he_o show_v to_o be_v true_a in_o this_o sort_n the_o greek_n who_o deny_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o proceed_v from_o the_o son_n acknowledge_v that_o he_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o son_n and_o that_o he_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o son_n we_o do_v not_o say_v say_v damascen_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o the_o son_n but_o we_o name_v he_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o son_n if_o any_o man_n say_v the_o apostle_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v none_o of_o he_o and_o we_o affirm_v that_o he_o appear_v by_o the_o son_n &_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o by_o he_o for_o he_o breathe_v upon_o his_o disciple_n &_o say_v unto_o they_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o we_o never_o say_v that_o the_o son_n be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o proceed_v from_o he_o they_o teach_v therefore_o that_o the_o spirit_n be_v &_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n by_o the_o son_n as_o the_o brightness_n be_v from_o the_o sun_n by_o the_o beam_n and_o that_o as_o we_o may_v say_v the_o brightness_n be_v the_o brightness_n of_o the_o sunbeam_n aswell_o as_o of_o the_o sun_n but_o not_o that_o the_o beam_n be_v the_o beam_n of_o that_o brightness_n so_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o son_n but_o the_o son_n be_v not_o the_o son_n of_o the_o spirit_n so_o then_o they_o say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v or_o receive_v essence_n &_o be_v from_o the_o father_n only_o as_o from_o the_o original_n &_o fountain_n but_o by_o the_o son_n as_o a_o middle_a person_n in_o order_n of_o subsistence_n between_o they_o receive_v being_n immediate_o from_o the_o father_n &_o so_o mediate_o derive_v &_o communicate_v it_o to_o he_o neither_o greek_n nor_o latin_n therefore_o deny_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o receive_v be_v &_o essence_n from_o the_o son_n and_o consequent_o to_o proceed_v from_o he_o as_o from_o a_o middle_a person_n in_o order_n of_o subsistence_n between_o the_o father_n &_o he_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o the_o brightness_n that_o flow_v from_o the_o sun_n be_v from_o the_o sunbeam_n between_o the_o sun_n and_o it_o neither_o of_o they_o deny_v the_o father_n to_o be_v the_o fountain_n and_o the_o original_n as_o the_o sun_n be_v the_o fountain_n whence_o flow_v both_o the_o beam_n &_o brightness_n of_o light_n and_o both_o agree_v that_o the_o father_n from_o who_o &_o the_o son_n by_o who_o the_o spirit_n receive_v be_v be_v one_o cause_n or_o one_o beginning_n and_o that_o by_o one_o eternal_a breathe_v the_o spirit_n receive_v essence_n or_o subsistence_n from_o they_o both_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o the_o son_n and_o beam_n be_v one_o cause_n and_o do_v by_o one_o action_n send_v forth_o that_o shine_a brightness_n that_o flow_v from_o they_o by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v speak_v say_v thomas_n à _fw-fr jesu_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o understand_v that_o those_o greek_n which_o seem_v to_o differ_v from_o the_o latin_n differ_v but_o in_o word_n only_o and_o that_o the_o church_n may_v easy_o be_v bring_v to_o a_o reconciliation_n and_o agreement_n if_o they_o will_v but_o endeavour_v to_o understand_v each_o the_o other_o but_o the_o latin_n and_o those_o greek_n that_o agree_v with_o they_o speak_v more_o fit_o &_o express_v the_o thing_n whereof_o they_o speak_v better_a than_o the_o other_o howsoever_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o some_o of_o the_o father_n express_v that_o they_o conceive_v of_o this_o mystery_n in_o one_o sort_n and_o some_o in_o another_o praxeam_n tertullian_n say_v the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v from_o the_o father_n by_o the_o son_n his_o word_n be_v spiritum_fw-la non_fw-la aliunde_fw-la puto_fw-la quam_fw-la a_o patre_fw-la per_fw-la filium_fw-la trinitate_fw-la hilary_n say_v he_o be_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n his_o word_n be_v de_fw-la patre_fw-la &_o filio_fw-la authoribus_fw-la confitendus_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n when_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v hedibiam_fw-la send_v say_v hierom_n he_o be_v send_v of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o in_o scripture_n he_o be_v call_v sometime_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n sometime_o of_o the_o son_n and_o 7._o again_o spiritus_fw-la à _fw-la patre_fw-la egreditur_fw-la &_o propter_fw-la naturae_fw-la societatem_fw-la à _fw-la filio_fw-la mittitur_fw-la that_o be_v the_o spirit_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o in_o that_o he_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o essence_n with_o the_o son_n he_o be_v send_v of_o he_o why_o shall_v we_o not_o believe_v say_v 99_o augustine_n that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n proceed_v from_o the_o son_n also_o see_v he_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o son_n the_o greek_n say_v not_o express_o that_o he_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n for_o in_o the_o creed_n of_o athanasius_n as_o it_o be_v find_v in_o the_o greek_a the_o word_n be_v the_o spirit_n be_v of_o the_o father_n not_o make_v nor_o create_v nor_o beget_v but_o proceed_v without_o the_o addition_n of_o the_o son_n thaumaturg_n but_o some_o of_o they_o say_v he_o be_v or_o receive_v be_v from_o the_o father_n that_o he_o appear_v by_o the_o son_n and_o be_v a_o perfect_a image_n of_o the_o son_n joan._n other_o that_o not_o only_o the_o father_n but_o the_o son_n also_o send_v the_o holy_a spirit_n 69._o some_o that_o he_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o receive_v of_o the_o son_n and_o 3._o other_o that_o he_o be_v from_o the_o father_n by_o the_o son_n in_o all_o which_o diversity_n of_o word_n and_o form_n of_o speak_v there_o be_v one_o &_o the_o same_o meaning_n and_o therefore_o no_o exception_n be_v take_v by_o one_o against_o another_o but_o the_o controversy_n that_o now_o be_v touch_v this_o point_n begin_v in_o this_o sort_n the_o first_o publisher_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n deliver_v a_o rule_n of_o faith_n to_o the_o christian_a church_n which_o they_o found_v comprehend_v all_o those_o article_n that_o be_v find_v in_o that_o epitome_n of_o christian_a religion_n which_o we_o call_v the_o apostle_n creed_n but_o in_o process_n of_o time_n when_o arrius_n and_o his_o complice_n question_v the_o deity_n of_o christ_n and_o deny_v he_o so_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o to_o be_v coequal_a coeternal_a and_o coessential_a with_o the_o father_n constantine_n call_v a_o council_n and_o assemble_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n at_o nice_a a_o city_n in_o bithynia_n these_o bishop_n clear_v the_o point_n in_o controversy_n and_o with_o unanimous_a consent_n compose_v a_o
incest_n of_o lot_n therefore_o he_o be_v like_o the_o manichee_n that_o think_v the_o old_a testament_n be_v from_o a_o evil_a beginning_n sure_o there_o be_v neither_o good_a beginning_n nor_o end_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o write_n of_o this_o slanderous_a jesuite_n chap._n 28_o of_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o donatist_n the_o next_o heresy_n impute_v unto_o we_o be_v that_o of_o the_o donatist_n who_o deny_v those_o society_n of_o christian_n to_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n wherein_o wicked_a man_n be_v tolerate_v and_o the_o rule_n of_o discipline_n be_v not_o observe_v and_o think_v that_o the_o church_n who_o communion_n we_o must_v hold_v do_v consist_v only_o of_o the_o good_a and_o elect_a people_n of_o god_n touch_v the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o imputation_n we_o disclaim_v it_o as_o most_o unjust_a &_o injurious_a for_o as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o the_o first_o part_n we_o confess_v that_o wicked_a and_o godless_a man_n be_v oftentimes_o tolerate_v in_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n either_o through_o the_o negligence_n of_o the_o guide_v thereof_o or_o upon_o due_a consideration_n of_o the_o scandal_n and_o evil_n that_o will_v follow_v if_o they_o shall_v be_v eject_v and_o cast_v out_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o greatness_n power_n or_o number_n touch_v the_o second_o part_n in_o what_o sense_n only_o the_o good_a and_o elect_a people_n of_o god_n be_v of_o the_o church_n and_o how_o and_o in_o what_o degree_n hypocrite_n wicked_a man_n and_o reprobate_n while_o they_o hold_v the_o profession_n of_o the_o truth_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o the_o church_n i_o have_v likewise_o clear_v in_o the_o first_o part_n but_o say_v bellarmine_n the_o donatist_n thought_n the_o church_n to_o be_v only_o in_o africa_n &_o the_o protestant_n think_v it_o to_o be_v only_o in_o the_o northern_a part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o far_o from_o donatisme_n sure_o as_o far_o as_o he_o be_v from_o any_o honest_a and_o sincere_a meaning_n for_o none_o of_o the_o protestant_n have_v any_o such_o conceit_n as_o to_o think_v the_o church_n of_o god_n so_o straighten_v as_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v no_o where_o find_v but_o in_o the_o northern_a part_n of_o the_o world_n where_o themselves_o do_v live_v but_o the_o romanist_n may_v muchmore_o just_o be_v charge_v with_o donatisme_n who_o deny_v all_o the_o society_n of_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n wherein_o the_o pope_n foot_n be_v not_o kiss_v and_o his_o word_n hold_v for_o infallible_a oracle_n to_o pertain_v to_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n who_o acknowledge_v no_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n but_o their_o own_o conventicle_n so_o cast_v into_o hell_n all_o the_o christian_n of_o aethiopia_n syria_n armenia_n graecia_n and_o russia_n for_o that_o they_o stand_v divide_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o unchristian_a censure_n we_o be_v far_o from_o think_v that_o all_o those_o society_n of_o christian_n notwithstanding_o their_o manifold_a defect_n and_o imperfection_n be_v and_o continue_v part_n and_o limb_n of_o the_o true_a and_o catholic_a church_n of_o god_n last_o he_o say_v the_o donatist_n commit_v many_o outrage_n against_o true_a catholic_a bishop_n spoil_v the_o church_n of_o god_n &_o profane_v the_o holy_a thing_n they_o find_v in_o they_o but_o what_o can_v he_o conclude_v from_o hence_o against_o we_o with_o which_o of_o these_o impiety_n can_v he_o charge_v we_o our_o blood_n have_v be_v spill_v by_o they_o like_o water_n in_o the_o street_n our_o body_n torment_v and_o consume_v with_o fire_n and_o sword_n and_o all_o this_o by_o the_o procurement_n of_o the_o antichristian_a bishop_n swear_a enemy_n of_o christ_n and_o vassal_n of_o antichrist_n yet_o have_v we_o hurt_v none_o of_o they_o but_o in_o patience_n possess_v our_o soul_n know_v that_o our_o judgement_n be_v with_o god_n and_o that_o when_o he_o make_v inquiry_n for_o blood_n he_o will_v find_v out_o all_o their_o barbarous_a act_n of_o cruelty_n which_o they_o have_v do_v against_o us._n we_o have_v profane_v nothing_o that_o be_v holy_a we_o have_v remove_v and_o abolish_v nothing_o but_o the_o monument_n of_o gross_a idolatry_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v not_o to_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o donatist_n if_o in_o any_o place_n in_o popular_a tumult_n or_o confusion_n of_o war_n whereof_o ever_o the_o romanist_n have_v be_v the_o cause_n there_o have_v be_v any_o thing_n do_v in_o fury_n that_o be_v not_o fit_a we_o can_v excuse_v it_o nor_o can_v not_o remedy_v it_o chap._n 29._o of_o the_o heresy_n of_o arrius_n and_o aenrius_n the_o ten_o imputation_n be_v of_o arianism_n which_o heresy_n we_o accurse_v to_o the_o pit_n of_o hell_n with_o all_o the_o vile_a calumniation_n of_o damn_a slanderer_n that_o charge_v we_o with_o it_o neither_o do_v ever_o any_o of_o our_o man_n incline_v unto_o it_o or_o give_v any_o occasion_n of_o so_o execrable_a a_o heresy_n concerter_fw-la touch_v tradition_n which_o bellaâ—…mine_n say_v the_o arrian_n do_v refuse_v they_o be_v not_o blame_v for_o deny_v unwritten_a verity_n for_o i_o hope_v the_o romanist_n will_v not_o disadvantage_n the_o catholic_a cause_n so_o much_o as_o to_o confess_v that_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n the_o arrian_n deny_v can_v be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n &_o that_o the_o father_n be_v force_v to_o fly_v to_o unwritten_a tradition_n for_o proof_n of_o it_o but_o they_o be_v blame_v for_o that_o when_o the_o thing_n have_v proof_n enough_o by_o scripture_n they_o refuse_v the_o word_n consubstantial_a most_o happy_o devise_v to_o express_v the_o truth_n against_o the_o turn_n and_o sleight_n of_o heretic_n only_a because_o they_o find_v it_o not_o in_o scripture_n as_o if_o no_o word_n nor_o form_n of_o speech_n may_v be_v allow_v but_o those_o only_a that_o be_v there_o express_o find_v the_o eleven_o be_v the_o heresy_n of_o aenrius_n aenrius_n condemn_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n in_o name_v the_o dead_a at_o the_o altar_n and_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o eucharist_n that_o be_v of_o thanksgiving_n for_o they_o he_o dislike_v set_v fast_n and_o will_v not_o admit_v any_o difference_n between_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o presbyter_n for_o this_o his_o rash_a and_o inconsiderate_a boldness_n and_o presumption_n in_o condemn_v the_o universal_a church_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v just_o condemn_v for_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n at_o that_o time_n be_v not_o evil_a in_o any_o of_o these_o thing_n neither_o do_v we_o concur_v with_o aerius_n in_o the_o reprehension_n of_o that_o primitive_a and_o ancient_a church_n for_o howsoever_o we_o dislike_v the_o popish_a manner_n of_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v to_o deliver_v they_o out_o of_o their_o feign_a purgatory_n yet_o do_v we_o not_o reprehend_v the_o primitive_a church_n nor_o the_o pastor_n and_o guide_n of_o it_o for_o name_v they_o in_o their_o public_a prayer_n thereby_o to_o nourish_v their_o hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o to_o express_v their_o long_a desire_n of_o the_o consummation_n of_o their_o own_o &_o their_o happiness_n that_o be_v go_v before_o they_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ._n if_o any_o of_o the_o father_n do_v doubtful_o extend_v the_o prayer_n then_o use_v further_o than_o they_o be_v original_o or_o general_o intend_v or_o mean_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v impute_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o our_o allowance_n of_o set_a fast_n i_o have_v speak_v before_o and_o of_o the_o difference_n between_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o presbyter_n i_o shall_v have_v a_o fit_a occasion_n to_o speak_v in_o examine_v the_o note_n of_o succession_n and_o the_o exception_n of_o the_o romanist_n against_o we_o touch_v the_o same_o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o sundry_a of_o our_o divine_n seem_v to_o acquit_v aerius_n in_o these_o point_n they_o be_v to_o be_v conceive_v as_o understand_v his_o reprehension_n to_o have_v touch_v the_o error_n and_o superstition_n which_o even_o then_o perhaps_o begin_v in_o some_o place_n and_o among_o some_o man_n to_o grow_v into_o practice_n &_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v not_o evil_a nor_o erroneous_a for_o otherwise_o his_o reprehension_n if_o it_o be_v understand_v to_o extend_v to_o the_o general_a practice_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o nor_o may_v not_o be_v justify_v chap._n 30._o of_o the_o heresy_n of_o jovinian_n the_o twelve_o heresy_n impute_v to_o we_o be_v the_o heresy_n of_o jovinian_n concern_v who_o we_o must_v observe_v that_o augustine_n ascribe_v unto_o he_o two_o opinion_n which_o hierome_n mention_v not_o who_o yet_o be_v not_o likely_a to_o spare_v he_o if_o he_o may_v true_o have_v be_v charge_v with_o they_o 82_o the_o first_o that_o mary_n cease_v to_o be_v a_o virgin_n when_o
thing_n and_o to_o be_v but_o verbal_a upon_o mistake_v through_o the_o hasty_a and_o inconsiderate_a humour_n of_o some_o man_n than_o any_o thing_n else_o yea_o i_o dare_v confident_o pronounce_v that_o after_o due_a and_o full_a examination_n of_o each_o other_o meaning_n 35._o there_o shall_v be_v no_o difference_n find_v touch_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o ubiquitary_a presence_n or_o the_o like_a between_o the_o church_n reform_v by_o luther_n ministry_n in_o germany_n and_o other_o place_n and_o those_o who_o some_o man_n malice_n call_v sacramentary_n that_o none_o of_o the_o difference_n between_o sight_n melancthon_n and_o illyricus_n except_v about_o certain_a ceremony_n be_v real_a that_o hosiander_n hold_v no_o private_a opinion_n of_o justification_n howsoever_o his_o strange_a manner_n of_o speak_v give_v occasion_n to_o many_o so_o to_o think_v and_o conceive_v and_o this_o shall_v be_v justify_v against_o the_o proud_a papist_n of_o they_o all_o but_o say_v bellarmine_n your_o church_n be_v so_o tear_v and_o rend_v with_o dangerous_a division_n that_o not_o only_o one_o of_o you_o dissent_v from_o another_o but_o the_o same_o man_n often_o time_n from_o himself_o and_o herein_o give_v instance_n in_o luther_n who_o judgement_n vary_v in_o divers_a thing_n of_o great_a consequence_n touch_v luther_n we_o answer_v that_o he_o be_v a_o most_o worthy_a divine_a as_o the_o world_n have_v any_o in_o those_o time_n wherein_o he_o live_v or_o in_o many_o age_n before_o &_o that_o for_o the_o clear_n of_o sundry_a point_n of_o great_a moment_n in_o our_o christian_a profession_n much_o obscure_v &_o entangle_v before_o with_o the_o intricate_a dispute_n of_o the_o schoolman_n and_o romish_a sophister_n as_o of_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n of_o free_a will_n grace_n justification_n the_o difference_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n faith_n and_o work_v christian_a liberty_n and_o the_o like_a all_o succeed_a age_n shall_v ever_o be_v bind_v to_o honour_v his_o happy_a memory_n in_o all_o these_o thing_n he_o be_v ever_o constant_a yea_o all_o these_o thing_n he_o perfect_o apprehend_v and_o to_o the_o great_a joy_n of_o many_o man_n heart_n deliver_v both_o by_o word_n and_o writing_n before_o he_o depart_v from_o the_o romish_a synagogue_n and_o out_o of_o these_o and_o more_o diligent_a search_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o father_n than_o be_v usual_a in_o those_o time_n by_o degree_n see_v and_o descry_v those_o popish_a error_n which_o at_o first_o he_o discern_v not_o that_o herein_o he_o proceed_v by_o degree_n and_o in_o his_o late_a write_n dislike_v that_o which_o in_o his_o former_a he_o do_v approve_v be_v not_o so_o strange_a a_o thing_n as_o our_o adversary_n will_v make_v it_o seem_v to_o be_v do_v not_o augustine_n the_o great_a of_o all_o the_o father_n and_o worthy_a divine_a the_o church_n of_o god_n ever_o have_v since_o the_o apostle_n time_n write_v a_o whole_a book_n of_o retractation_n do_v we_o not_o careful_o observe_v what_o thing_n he_o write_v when_o he_o be_v but_o a_o presbyter_n and_o what_o when_o he_o be_v make_v a_o bishop_n what_o before_o he_o enter_v into_o conflict_n with_o the_o pelagian_n and_o what_o afterward_o do_v he_o not_o former_o attribute_v the_o election_n of_o those_o that_o be_v choose_v to_o eternal_a life_n to_o the_o foresight_n of_o faith_n which_o afterward_o he_o disclaim_v as_o a_o mere_a pelagian_n conceit_n so_o that_o his_o adversary_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o epistle_n of_o prosper_n and_o hillarius_n do_v not_o only_o charge_v he_o to_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o father_n but_o to_o himself_o also_o do_v cis_fw-la not_o ambrose_n in_o his_o time_n complain_v that_o he_o be_v force_v to_o teach_v before_o he_o have_v learn_v and_o so_o to_o deliver_v many_o thing_n that_o shall_v need_v and_o require_v a_o second_o review_v do_v not_o their_o angelical_a doctor_n in_o his_o sum_n of_o theology_n correct_v and_o alter_v many_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v write_v before_o let_v not_o our_o adversary_n therefore_o insult_v upon_o luther_n for_o that_o he_o see_v not_o all_o the_o abomination_n of_o popery_n at_o the_o first_o but_o let_v they_o rather_o consider_v of_o and_o yield_v to_o the_o reasonableness_n of_o the_o â—_o request_n which_o in_o the_o preface_n of_o his_o work_n he_o make_v to_o all_o christian_a and_o well_o mind_a reader_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o will_v read_v his_o book_n and_o write_n with_o judgement_n and_o with_o much_o commisseration_n and_o remember_v that_o he_o be_v sometime_o a_o friar_n nourish_v in_o the_o error_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n so_o that_o it_o be_v more_o painful_a to_o he_o to_o forget_v those_o thing_n he_o have_v former_o ill_a learned_a than_o to_o learn_v anew_o that_o which_o be_v good_a but_o say_v they_o luther_n himself_o witness_v that_o contrariety_n and_o cotradiction_n be_v a_o note_n of_o falsehood_n and_o therefore_o his_o write_n be_v contradictory_n the_o late_a to_o the_o former_a his_o whole_a doctrine_n must_v needs_o be_v false_a even_o in_o his_o own_o judgement_n let_v they_o that_o thus_o reason_n against_o luther_n know_v that_o his_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o whosoever_o retract_v and_o correct_v that_o he_o former_o teach_v be_v thereby_o convince_a of_o falsehood_n and_o his_o whole_a doctrine_n prove_v to_o be_v erroneous_a but_o that_o those_o assertion_n that_o do_v imply_v contradicton_n and_o contrariety_n that_o stand_v whole_o upon_o doubtful_a uncertain_a &_o perplex_a dispute_n and_o so_o overthrow_v themselves_o do_v thereby_o appear_v to_o be_v false_a of_o which_o nature_n be_v all_o the_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o romish_a doctrine_n for_o example_n transubstantiation_n be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a mystery_n of_o popish_a religion_n and_o all_o papist_n at_o this_o day_n do_v firm_o hold_v and_o believe_v it_o yet_o it_o be_v demonstrative_o prove_v by_o their_o own_o best_a divine_n that_o such_o a_o total_a conversion_n or_o transubstantiation_n of_o the_o sacramental_a element_n into_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v impossible_a &_o imply_v in_o it_o sundry_a contradiction_n &_o consequence_n of_o horrible_a impiety_n 1._o for_o be_v it_o not_o employ_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o transubstantiation_n or_o total_a conversion_n of_o one_o substance_n into_o another_o that_o the_o one_o must_v succeed_v the_o other_o in_o be_v and_o that_o the_o former_a must_v cease_v to_o be_v &_o the_o late_a thereupon_o begin_v to_o be_v whence_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o late_a of_o the_o two_o substance_n into_o which_o the_o conversion_n be_v make_v be_v not_o nor_o have_v no_o be_v before_o now_o what_o great_a blasphemy_n can_v there_o be_v than_o to_o think_v christ_n body_n have_v no_o be_v till_o the_o massing_n priest_n have_v wrought_v this_o miraculous_a transubstantiation_n it_o be_v true_a that_o one_o substance_n may_v be_v change_v into_o another_o as_o be_v lot_n wife_n into_o a_o pillar_n of_o salt_n but_o that_o one_o substance_n shall_v pass_v and_o be_v total_o transubstantiate_v into_o another_o have_v the_o same_o be_v without_o all_o difference_n before_o the_o suppose_a transubstantiation_n that_o after_o it_o have_v and_o nothing_o be_v new_a in_o it_o in_o respect_n of_o substance_n or_o be_v imply_v a_o contradiction_n and_o therefore_o the_o sacramental_a element_n can_v be_v transubstantiate_v into_o christ_n body_n &_o blood_n that_o which_o bellarmine_n have_v out_o of_o scotus_n of_o transubstantiatio_fw-la productiva_fw-la and_o adductiva_fw-la be_v the_o most_o childish_a folly_n that_o ever_o be_v for_o this_o be_v that_o he_o say_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o sacramental_a element_n be_v annihilate_v and_o they_o return_v into_o that_o nothing_o out_o of_o which_o they_o be_v former_o take_v and_o then_o christ_n body_n come_v into_o the_o place_n where_o they_o be_v before_o therefore_o the_o one_o substance_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v change_v into_o the_o other_o if_o this_o reason_n be_v good_a when_o one_o man_n remove_v out_o of_o his_o place_n into_o which_o another_o upon_o his_o remove_n do_v enter_v the_o former_a may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v transubstantiate_v into_o the_o late_a for_o as_o the_o former_a of_o the_o two_o suppose_a man_n go_v out_o of_o his_o place_n into_o some_o other_o whereupon_o the_o other_o succee_v he_o not_o in_o be_v but_o in_o place_n so_o the_o sacramental_a element_n go_v out_o of_o their_o place_n and_o return_v to_o that_o nothing_o out_o of_o which_o they_o be_v create_v and_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n succee_v they_o not_o in_o be_v which_o it_o have_v the_o very_a same_o while_n they_o be_v but_o in_o place_n â—_o neither_o can_v this_o suppose_a conversion_n of_o the_o element_n into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o rather_o of_o
tunc_fw-la solum_fw-la theologicè_fw-la aliquid_fw-la probari_fw-la cum_fw-la ex_fw-la dictis_fw-la probatur_fw-la sacrae_fw-la scripturae_fw-la out_o of_o the_o common_a conceit_n and_o apprehension_n of_o all_o man_n for_o all_o man_n do_v think_v that_o then_o only_a a_o thing_n be_v prove_v theological_o when_o it_o be_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o say_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o if_o we_o distinguish_v theological_a conclusion_n from_o principle_n theological_a i_o affirm_v that_o all_o those_o verity_n that_o be_v not_o formal_o and_o in_o precise_a word_n contain_v in_o holy_a scripture_n but_o be_v necessary_o deduce_v from_o thing_n so_o contain_v in_o it_o be_v conclusion_n theological_a whether_o they_o be_v determine_v by_o the_o church_n or_o not_o for_o the_o church_n determine_v that_o a_o proposition_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v precise_o because_o it_o see_v it_o be_v necessary_o deduce_v from_o the_o word_n of_o holy_a scripture_n but_o no_o other_o that_o be_v not_o so_o deduce_v be_v to_o be_v account_v a_o theological_a conclusion_n which_o be_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o say_n of_o saint_n augustine_n in_o his_o fourteen_o book_n de_fw-fr trinitate_fw-la cap._n 1._o where_o he_o say_v he_o do_v not_o conceive_v that_o all_o that_o that_o may_v be_v know_v by_o man_n in_o humane_a thing_n pertain_v to_o this_o science_n but_o those_o thing_n only_o whereby_o the_o most_o wholesome_a faith_n that_o lead_v to_o true_a happiness_n be_v beget_v nourish_v defend_v and_o strengthen_v but_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o every_o such_o thing_n be_v either_o express_o and_o in_o precise_a term_n contain_v in_o holy_a scripture_n or_o be_v deduce_v from_o thing_n so_o contain_v in_o it_o for_o otherwise_o the_o scripture_n shall_v not_o be_v sufficient_a to_o our_o salvation_n and_o the_o defence_n of_o our_o faith_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o saint_n august_n 2_o de_fw-la doctrinâ_fw-la christianâ_fw-la where_o he_o say_v quicquid_fw-la homo_fw-la extra_fw-la didicerit_fw-la si_fw-la noxium_fw-la est_fw-la ibi_fw-la damnatur_fw-la si_fw-la utile_fw-la ibi_fw-la invenitur_fw-la that_o be_v whatsoever_o a_o man_n shall_v learn_v without_o and_o beside_o the_o scripture_n if_o it_o be_v hurtful_a it_o be_v there_o condemn_v if_o profitable_a it_o be_v there_o find_v here_o we_o have_v a_o pregnant_a testimony_n of_o a_o man_n of_o eminent_a place_n and_o great_a worth_n peremptory_o resolve_v for_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o assure_v we_o that_o this_o be_v not_o his_o private_a conceit_n but_o the_o general_a opinion_n of_o all_o man_n in_o his_o time_n and_o be_v fore_o 2._o scotus_n agree_v with_o ariminensis_n his_o word_n be_v these_o whatsoever_o pertain_v to_o the_o heavenly_a and_o supernatural_a knowledge_n and_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v know_v of_o man_n in_o this_o life_n be_v sufficient_o deliver_v in_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n and_o in_o q._n another_o place_n sicut_fw-la theologia_fw-la beatorum_fw-la habet_fw-la terminum_fw-la ita_fw-la &_o nostra_fw-la ex_fw-la voluntate_fw-la dei_fw-la revelantis_fw-la terminus_fw-la autem_fw-la praefixus_fw-la â_fw-la voluntate_fw-la divinâ_fw-la quantum_fw-la ad_fw-la revelationem_fw-la generalem_fw-la est_fw-la eorum_fw-la quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o sacrâ_fw-la scripturâ_fw-la quia_fw-la sicut_fw-la habetur_fw-la apocalyp_n ultimo_fw-la qui_fw-la apposuerit_fw-la ad_fw-la haec_fw-la apponet_fw-la ei_fw-la deus_fw-la plagas_fw-la quae_fw-la apponuntur_fw-la in_o libro_fw-la isto_fw-la igitur_fw-la theologia_fw-la nostra_fw-la de_fw-la facto_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la nisi_fw-la de_fw-fr his_o quae_fw-la continentur_fw-la in_o scripturâ_fw-la &_o the_o his_o quae_fw-la possunt_fw-la elici_fw-la ex_fw-la ipsis_fw-la that_o be_v as_o the_o theology_n of_o those_o bless_a one_o that_o be_v in_o heaven_n have_v a_o certain_a bind_v without_z and_o beyond_o which_o it_o extend_v not_o itself_o so_o also_o that_o theological_a knowledge_n that_o we_o have_v have_v bound_n set_v unto_o it_o by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o reveal_v divine_a and_o heavenly_a truth_n unto_o we_o and_o the_o bind_v prefix_v by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n who_o general_o will_v reveal_v no_o more_o be_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v find_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n because_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o last_o of_o the_o revelation_n whosoever_o shall_v add_v unto_o these_o thing_n god_n shall_v add_v unto_o he_o the_o plague_n that_o be_v add_v in_o this_o book_n 1_o ockam_n in_o his_o dialogue_n say_v there_o be_v one_o opinion_n that_o only_o those_o verity_n be_v to_o be_v esteem_v catholic_n and_o such_o as_o be_v necessary_o to_o be_v believe_v for_o the_o attain_n of_o salvation_n which_o either_o express_o be_v deliver_v in_o scripture_n or_o by_o necessary_a consequence_n may_v be_v infer_v from_o thing_n so_o express_v and_o that_o they_o that_o follow_v this_o opinion_n allege_v sundry_a authority_n for_o proof_n of_o the_o same_o as_o that_o of_o augustine_n ego_fw-la solis_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la libris_fw-la hieron_n didici_fw-la hunc_fw-la timorem_fw-la honoremque_fw-la defer_v ut_fw-la earum_fw-la nullum_fw-la authorem_fw-la in_o aliquo_fw-la errasse_fw-la firmissimè_fw-la credam_fw-la etc._n etc._n alios_fw-la autem_fw-la ita_fw-la lego_fw-la ut_fw-la quantalibet_fw-la sanctitate_fw-la quantave_n doctrinâ_fw-la polleant_fw-la non_fw-la ideo_fw-la verum_fw-la putem_fw-la quia_fw-la ita_fw-la ipsi_fw-la senserint_fw-la sed_fw-la quia_fw-la per_fw-la alios_fw-la authores_fw-la canonicos_fw-la vel_fw-la probabiles_fw-la rationes_fw-la quod_fw-la à _fw-la vero_fw-la non_fw-la aberrent_fw-la mihi_fw-la persuadere_fw-la potuerunt_fw-la i_o have_v learned_a to_o give_v this_o honour_n and_o reverence_n only_o to_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n as_o that_o i_o shall_v believe_v that_o none_o of_o the_o author_n of_o they_o in_o ought_v have_v err_v &c_n &c_n but_o other_o i_o so_o read_v that_o how_o great_a soever_o their_o sanctity_n and_o learning_n be_v i_o do_v not_o therefore_o think_v that_o to_o be_v true_a which_o they_o have_v write_v because_o it_o be_v their_o opinion_n but_o because_o they_o be_v able_a to_o persuade_v i_o either_o by_o some_o other_o canonical_a author_n or_o by_o probable_a reason_n that_o they_o have_v not_o err_v from_o the_o truth_n and_o in_o another_o place_n quis_fw-la nesciat_fw-la sanctam_fw-la scripturam_fw-la baptism_n canonicam_fw-la tam_fw-la veteris_fw-la quam_fw-la novi_fw-la testamenti_fw-la certis_fw-la terminis_fw-la suis_fw-la contineri_fw-la eamque_fw-la posterioribus_fw-la omnibus_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la libris_fw-la praeponi_fw-la ut_fw-la de_fw-la illâ_fw-la omninò_fw-la dubitari_fw-la &_o disceptari_fw-la non_fw-la possit_fw-la utrum_fw-la verum_fw-la vel_fw-la utrum_fw-la rectum_fw-la sit_fw-la quicquid_fw-la in_o eâ_fw-la scriptum_fw-la esse_fw-la constiterit_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la autem_fw-la literas_fw-la quae_fw-la post_fw-la confirmatum_fw-la canonem_fw-la vel_fw-la scriptae_fw-la sunt_fw-la vel_fw-la scribuntur_fw-la &_o per_fw-la sermonem_fw-la fortè_fw-la sapientiorem_fw-la cuiuslibet_fw-la in_o eà _fw-la re_fw-la peritioris_fw-la &_o per_fw-la aliorum_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la graviorem_fw-la auctoritatem_fw-la doctioremque_fw-la prudentiam_fw-la &_o per_fw-la concilia_fw-la reprehendi_fw-la licere_fw-la si_fw-la quid_fw-la in_o iis_fw-la forté_fw-fr à _fw-la veritate_fw-la est_fw-la deviatum_fw-la who_o know_v not_o that_o the_o holy_a canonical_a scripture_n as_o well_o of_o the_o old_a as_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v contain_v within_o its_o certain_a bound_n and_o that_o it_o be_v prefer_v before_o all_o the_o book_n of_o bishop_n that_o have_v be_v write_v since_o so_o that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o doubt_n make_v nor_o dispute_v raise_v concern_v it_o whether_o whatsoever_o be_v certain_o know_v to_o be_v register_v in_o it_o be_v true_a or_o right_o but_o that_o the_o letter_n of_o bishop_n which_o either_o have_v be_v or_o be_v write_v since_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o canon_n may_v be_v reprehend_v if_o in_o any_o thing_n they_o have_v stray_v from_o the_o truth_n both_o by_o the_o speech_n perchance_o wise_a of_o some_o one_o better_a skill_v in_o that_o matter_n and_o by_o the_o more_o grave_a authority_n &_o more_o learned_a wisdom_n of_o other_o bishop_n and_o by_o general_a counsel_n and_o hierom_n quod_fw-la de_fw-la scripture_n authoritatem_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la eâdem_fw-la facilitate_v contemnitur_fw-la quâ_fw-la probatur_fw-la that_o which_o have_v not_o authority_n and_o confirmation_n from_o the_o scripture_n be_v with_o like_a facility_n reject_v as_o it_o be_v urge_v other_o he_o show_v to_o be_v of_o a_o contrary_a opinion_n but_o be_v press_v to_o give_v instance_n of_o thing_n necessary_o believe_v and_o yet_o not_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n they_o give_v no_o other_o but_o certain_a matter_n of_o fact_n as_o that_o the_o apostle_n compose_v the_o symbol_n call_v the_o apostle_n creed_n that_o peter_n be_v at_o rome_n &_o thing_n of_o that_o nature_n ockam_n in_o this_o place_n deliver_v not_o his_o own_o opinion_n but_o only_o recite_v the_o contrary_a opinion_n of_o other_o man_n but_o in_o another_o place_n inveigh_v against_o the_o canonist_n &_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v that_o it_o principal_o pertain_v to_o divine_n to_o define_v &_o determine_v what_o be_v catholic_a
and_o what_o heretical_a after_o many_o convince_a reason_n he_o add_v this_o in_o the_o conclusion_n 2._o the_o define_n of_o thing_n in_o this_o kind_n pertain_v principal_o to_o the_o professor_n of_o that_o science_n to_o which_o nothing_o may_v be_v add_v and_o from_o which_o nothing_o may_v be_v detract_v but_o of_o this_o sort_n be_v the_o profession_n of_o divine_n and_o therefore_o moses_n say_v in_o the_o person_n of_o god_n deuteronomie_n 4._o you_o shall_v not_o add_v unto_o the_o word_n i_o speak_v unto_o you_o neither_o shall_v you_o take_v from_o it_o to_o which_o that_o of_o solomon_n answer_v proverb_n 30._o where_o speak_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o say_v add_v nothing_o to_o his_o word_n lest_o thou_o be_v reprove_v &_o find_v a_o liar_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v terrible_o threaten_v by_o john_n the_o evangelist_n in_o the_o last_o of_o the_o revelation_n all_o they_o that_o add_v or_o take_v any_o thing_n from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n say_v if_o any_o man_n shall_v add_v more_o than_o this_o god_n shall_v add_v unto_o he_o the_o plague_n that_o be_v in_o this_o book_n and_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v take_v any_o thing_n from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o this_o book_n god_n shall_v take_v his_o part_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a city_n by_o all_o which_o it_o be_v evident_o collect_v that_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v add_v to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n nor_o nothing_o to_o be_v take_v from_o it_o i_fw-mi cardinal_n cameracensis_n agree_v full_o with_o ariminensis_n before_o cite_v for_o first_o he_o distinguish_v principle_n and_o conclusion_n theological_a principle_n he_o make_v to_o be_v the_o verity_n of_o the_o sacred_a canon_n conclusion_n to_o be_v those_o verity_n which_o be_v not_o sound_v formal_o and_o in_o express_a word_n or_o precise_a term_n in_o scripture_n but_o may_v necessary_o be_v deduce_v from_o thing_n so_o contain_v whether_o they_o be_v article_n or_o not_o whether_o they_o be_v determine_v by_o the_o church_n or_o not_o determine_v and_o then_o pronounce_v that_o that_o only_o be_v a_o theological_a discourse_n which_o consist_v of_o say_n and_o proposition_n contain_v in_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n or_o of_o such_o as_o may_v be_v deduce_v from_o they_o and_o that_o then_o only_o we_o say_v a_o thing_n be_v theological_o prove_v when_o it_o be_v conclude_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o holy_a scripture_n to_o these_o we_o may_v add_v 19_o waldensis_n his_o word_n be_v these_o that_o wickliff_n affirm_v that_o neither_o friar_n nor_o prelate_n may_v define_v any_o thing_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n unless_o they_o have_v the_o authority_n of_o sacred_a scripture_n or_o some_o special_a revelation_n i_o dislike_v not_o but_o i_o condemn_v his_o way_n wardness_n &_o craft_n and_o think_v it_o necessary_a lest_o we_o wrest_v the_o scripture_n &_o err_v in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o they_o to_o follow_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n expound_v they_o unto_o we_o and_o not_o to_o trust_v to_o our_o own_o private_a &_o singular_a conceit_n â—_o gerson_n acknowledge_v as_o primâ—…_n much_o as_o the_o rest_n his_o word_n be_v these_o what_o evil_n what_o danger_n what_o confusion_n have_v follow_v the_o contempt_n ofsacr_v scripture_n which_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n or_o else_o christ_n be_v a_o imperfect_a lawgiver_n experience_n will_v teach_v us._n the_o author_n of_o that_o most_o pious_a and_o worthy_a work_n call_v 79._o destructorium_fw-la vitiorum_fw-la have_v sundry_a thing_n for_o confirmation_n of_o this_o point_n as_o say_v he_o corporal_a thing_n here_o below_o may_v in_o some_o sort_n be_v know_v without_o the_o benefit_n of_o corporal_a light_n for_o one_o may_v know_v the_o length_n breadth_n and_o other_o dimension_n of_o such_o a_o thing_n and_o may_v in_o the_o dark_a discern_v whether_o it_o be_v long_a or_o short_a but_o whether_o it_o be_v fair_a or_o foul_a white_a or_o black_a we_o can_v certain_o know_v so_o it_o be_v in_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v discern_v intellectual_o for_o though_o philosopher_n excel_v in_o mundane_a wisdom_n &_o lack_v the_o light_n of_o faith_n have_v some_o kind_n of_o knowledge_n of_o god_n as_o that_o he_o be_v the_o beginning_n &_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n yet_o can_v they_o not_o know_v how_o fair_a how_o good_a how_o merciful_a and_o how_o glorious_a he_o be_v neither_o do_v ever_o any_o man_n know_v it_o but_o either_o by_o divine_a revelation_n or_o by_o the_o information_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n so_o that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v that_o light_n by_o which_o in_o this_o state_n of_o wayfaring_a man_n we_o may_v have_v sufficient_a knowledge_n of_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n whence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o psalmist_n say_v thy_o word_n be_v a_o lantern_n to_o my_o foot_n &_o a_o light_n to_o my_o step_n but_o as_o experience_n do_v teach_v that_o he_o that_o will_v be_v light_v by_o the_o light_n of_o a_o candle_n must_v have_v the_o candle_n before_o he_o and_o must_v follow_v it_o but_o that_o if_o he_o shall_v cause_v it_o to_o be_v bring_v after_o he_o in_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o night_n it_o will_v not_o give_v he_o light_v to_o any_o purpose_n so_o they_o that_o walk_v in_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o life_n if_o they_o desire_v to_o be_v light_v by_o the_o candle_n of_o god_n word_n and_o to_o direct_v their_o go_n in_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n without_o fall_v they_o must_v have_v the_o light_n of_o god_n word_n before_o their_o eye_n and_o must_v follow_v it_o by_o well_o do_v but_o even_o as_o if_o a_o candle_n be_v carry_v out_o in_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o night_n where_o bruit_n beast_n as_o horse_n and_o the_o like_a be_v they_o will_v run_v from_o it_o whereas_o bird_n will_v come_v towards_o it_o so_o bestial_a man_n that_o be_v like_o horse_n &_o mule_n fly_v from_o the_o light_n of_o the_o scripture_n according_a to_o that_o of_o john_n 3._o every_o one_o that_o do_v evil_a hate_v the_o light_n neither_o do_v he_o come_v to_o the_o light_n lest_o his_o work_n shall_v be_v reprove_v for_o confirmation_n of_o that_o he_o say_v he_o allege_v a_o most_o excellent_a discourse_n of_o bishop_n evangel_n grosthead_n who_o entreat_v of_o that_o history_n in_o the_o 1_o king_n 19_o where_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o elias_n go_v forth_o and_o stand_v in_o the_o mountain_n before_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o stand_v and_o see_v and_o behold_v a_o wind_n pass_v by_o he_o overthrow_v the_o mountain_n and_o tear_v the_o rock_n in_o sunder_o but_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o in_o the_o wind_n and_o after_o the_o wind_n a_o earthquake_n but_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o in_o the_o earthquake_n and_o after_o the_o earthquake_n fire_n but_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o in_o the_o fire_n and_o after_o the_o fire_n a_o still_o small_a voice_n and_o there_o be_v the_o lord_n show_v that_o god_n be_v not_o find_v in_o any_o other_o science_n but_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n only_o which_o be_v give_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n and_o for_o far_a illustration_n hereof_o note_v that_o there_o be_v three_o well_n dig_v by_o isaak_n genesis_n 26._o for_o he_o dig_v the_o first_o and_o the_o philistine_n strive_v for_o it_o likewise_o the_o second_o and_o they_o claim_v it_o also_o wherefore_o he_o leave_v they_o both_o and_o dig_v a_o three_o which_o he_o peaceable_o enjoy_v and_o call_v the_o name_n of_o it_o robooth_n that_o be_v latitude_n because_o the_o water_n of_o it_o be_v enlarge_v and_o to_o the_o first_o of_o these_o well_n he_o compare_v natural_a scâ—…ences_n to_o wit_n the_o seven_o liberal_a art_n as_o logic_n in_o which_o there_o be_v much_o brawl_a &_o contend_v to_o the_o second_o such_o science_n as_o we_o learn_v for_o gain_v sake_n and_o to_o get_v preferment_n as_o be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o humane_a law_n according_a to_o those_o verse_n that_o galenus_n open_v &_o sanctio_fw-la justiniana_n exit_fw-la aliis_fw-la paleas_fw-la existis_fw-la collige_fw-la grana_fw-la to_o the_o three_o he_o compare_v divine_a knowledge_n and_o say_v that_o that_o well_o be_v right_o name_v robooth_n that_o be_v latitude_n because_o the_o water_n of_o it_o be_v enlarge_v so_o the_o heavenly_a doctrine_n be_v publish_v to_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n by_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o faithful_a preacher_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o psalmist_n their_o sound_n be_v go_v forth_o into_o all_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o lord_n invit_v his_o elect_a to_o come_v and_o drink_v the_o water_n of_o this_o well_o say_v all_o you_o that_o be_v thirsty_a come_v to_o these_o water_n and_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n move_v all_o
testimony_n from_o their_o curate_n or_o confessor_n that_o they_o be_v humble_a discreet_a and_o devout_a person_n and_o like_a to_o take_v much_o good_a &_o no_o harm_n thereby_o this_o be_v the_o decree_n of_o pius_n 4_o but_o clement_n the_o 8_o in_o a_o late_a edition_n of_o the_o same_o index_n with_o new_a addition_n 4._o say_v that_o this_o power_n of_o permit_v layman_n to_o have_v the_o scripture_n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n be_v take_v away_o by_o the_o mandate_n and_o practice_v of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o of_o the_o general_a inquisition_n so_o that_o they_o may_v not_o permit_v any_o to_o have_v the_o whole_a bible_n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n or_o any_o part_n of_o the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n or_o any_o summary_n or_o epitomy_n though_o historical_a of_o the_o same_o bibles_n and_o this_o he_o prescribe_v to_o be_v inviolable_o keep_v thus_o do_v he_o condemn_v the_o practice_n of_o all_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o have_v the_o scripture_n translate_v into_o vulgar_a language_n for_o to_o what_o end_n shall_v they_o be_v translate_v if_o no_o man_n may_v use_v they_o and_o together_o with_o they_o his_o predecessor_n pius_n the_o 4_o and_o all_o the_o learned_a prelate_n that_o concur_v with_o he_o and_o fall_v into_o the_o folly_n or_o indiscretion_n which_o stapleton_n condemn_v as_o we_o hear_v before_o thus_o variable_a and_o uncertain_a be_v these_o roman_a bishop_n who_o yet_o will_v be_v take_v not_o only_o to_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o rock_n but_o to_o be_v that_o rock_n upon_o which_o the_o church_n be_v build_v against_o which_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n can_v prevail_v but_o as_o stapleton_n tell_v we_o in_o the_o place_n above_o cite_v there_o be_v certain_a catholic_a and_o great_a man_n and_o in_o the_o margin_n he_o name_v sir_n anglicanis_fw-la thomas_n more_n who_o think_v it_o fit_a as_o tend_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o salvation_n of_o the_o people_n to_o deliver_v unto_o they_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n without_o any_o restraint_n leave_v it_o free_a to_o all_o to_o read_v they_o that_o will_v for_o that_o so_o many_o good_a and_o godly_a christian_n who_o will_v receive_v great_a comfort_n and_o be_v much_o edify_v thereby_o be_v not_o to_o be_v deprive_v of_o that_o most_o excellent_a benefit_n which_o they_o may_v have_v by_o read_v they_o in_o respect_n of_o few_o or_o many_o unlearned_a or_o unstable_a man_n who_o deprave_v the_o scripture_n to_o the_o perdition_n of_o themselves_o and_o other_o as_o s._n peter_n say_v in_o his_o 2_o epistle_n cap._n 32._o no_o more_o than_o it_o have_v be_v fit_a that_o christ_n the_o lord_n shall_v have_v forbear_v to_o come_v and_o save_v other_o in_o respect_n of_o such_o wicked_a one_o to_o who_o his_o come_n be_v a_o rock_n of_o offence_n &_o a_o stone_n to_o stumble_v at_o or_o that_o he_o that_o be_v the_o true_a light_n that_o lighten_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n shall_v therefore_o have_v keep_v himself_o away_o or_o not_o appear_v to_o the_o world_n because_o man_n love_v darkness_n more_o than_o light_n and_o sure_o if_o the_o vulgar_a free_a and_o ordinary_a read_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v deny_v and_o restrain_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o wicked_a who_o abuse_v it_o the_o scripture_n must_v never_o have_v be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n greek_a or_o latin_a tongue_n for_o all_o these_o tongue_n be_v vulgar_a to_o the_o jew_n grecian_n and_o roman_n this_o opinion_n stapleton_n confess_v to_o be_v probable_a and_o godly_a and_o yet_o he_o dislike_v it_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n who_o earnest_o exhort_v the_o people_n to_o the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o a_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n so_o do_v chrysostome_n in_o sundry_a place_n 2_o homily_n upon_o matthew_n 〈◊〉_d 3._o necessaria_fw-la homily_n upon_o lazarus_n dicuntur_fw-la 3._o homily_n upon_o the_o second_o to_o the_o thessalonian_n sumite_fw-la 28._o homily_n upon_o genesis_n 9_o homily_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o colossian_n where_o he_o say_v the_o apostle_n command_v secular_a man_n that_o be_v marry_v to_o read_v the_o scripture_n and_o whereas_o st_n paul_n to_o the_o colossian_n 3._o have_v these_o word_n let_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n dwell_v plentiful_o in_o you_o in_o all_o wisdom_n teach_v and_o admonish_v yourselves_o in_o psalm_n hymn_n and_o spiritual_a song_n chrysostome_n in_o his_o nine_o homily_n and_o hierome_n in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o same_o place_n collect_v and_o infer_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v read_v of_o lay_v man_n and_o that_o by_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v therefore_o untrue_a that_o â—…rgumenti_fw-la stapleion_n have_v that_o chrysostome_n do_v not_o exhort_v the_o people_n to_o the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o a_o thing_n necessary_a but_o as_o fit_v and_o profitable_a for_o they_o that_o live_v idle_o in_o a_o rich_a city_n thus_o to_o occupy_v themselves_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v only_o to_o keep_v they_o from_o do_v nothing_o that_o they_o be_v to_o read_v the_o book_n of_o god_n neither_o be_v it_o any_o better_a that_o he_o have_v in_o answer_n hereunto_o that_o chrysostome_n speak_v not_o exact_o but_o as_o a_o preacher_n or_o orator_n as_o if_o in_o the_o pulpit_n a_o preacher_n may_v exhort_v the_o people_n with_o all_o earnestness_n to_o that_o which_o be_v not_o fit_v to_o be_v do_v or_o as_o if_o there_o be_v not_o many_o now_o adays_o that_o live_v idle_o in_o rich_a city_n from_o the_o translate_n of_o the_o scripture_n into_o vulgar_a tongue_n and_o the_o people_n private_a read_n of_o the_o same_o let_v we_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o public_a liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o common_a prayer_n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n here_o i_o will_v first_o show_v what_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n have_v be_v and_o second_o what_o the_o opinion_n of_o judicious_a man_n be_v and_o have_v be_v touch_v this_o point_n that_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n they_o have_v the_o service_n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_a for_o first_o 799._o origen_n write_v against_o celsus_n and_o answer_v that_o calumniation_n of_o they_o that_o say_v christian_n use_v certain_a barbarous_a word_n and_o name_n of_o god_n in_o their_o prayer_n suppose_v virtue_n to_o be_v in_o they_o more_o than_o in_o greek_a or_o latin_a word_n or_o name_n tell_v they_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n but_o that_o they_o that_o be_v true_a and_o right_a christian_n in_o their_o prayer_n use_v not_o the_o name_n of_o god_n find_v in_o the_o scripture_n write_v in_o hebrew_n but_o the_o grecian_n use_v greek_a word_n the_o latin_n latin_a and_o all_o pray_v and_o praise_n god_n in_o their_o own_o tongue_n &_o he_o that_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o all_o tongue_n hear_v they_o in_o what_o tongue_n soever_o they_o pray_v and_o understandeth_v they_o speak_v in_o so_o different_a language_n no_o less_o then_o if_o they_o all_o use_v one_o language_n bellarmine_n say_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o whole_a people_n be_v wont_a to_o answer_v amen_o in_o the_o celebration_n of_o divine_a service_n and_o not_o as_o now_o by_o one_o appoint_v in_o their_o steed_n for_o justin_n martyr_n testify_v express_o in_o his_o 2_o apology_n that_o the_o whole_a people_n be_v wont_a to_o answer_v amen_o when_o the_o priest_n end_v his_o prayer_n or_o thanksgiving_n and_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o same_o use_n be_v continue_v a_o long_a time_n after_o both_o in_o the_o east_n and_o west_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o liturgy_n of_o chrysostome_n where_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v say_v by_o the_o priest_n deacon_n and_o people_n be_v distinct_o set_v down_o and_o by_o cyprian_a in_o his_o sermon_n upon_o the_o lord_n prayer_n where_o he_o say_v the_o people_n do_v answer_v we_o lift_v they_o up_o unto_o the_o lord_n when_o the_o priest_n will_v they_o to_o lift_v up_o their_o heart_n and_o by_o hierome_n praefat_fw-la lib._n 2._o in_o epist_n ad_fw-la galatas_fw-la who_o write_v that_o in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n the_o people_n be_v hear_v with_o so_o loud_a a_o voice_n sound_v out_o amen_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o thunder_a from_o heaven_n thus_o far_o bellarmine_n in_o his_o 2_o book_n de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la chap._n 16_o which_o argue_v that_o they_o have_v their_o service_n in_o a_o know_a tongue_n for_o otherwise_o how_o can_v they_o thus_o have_v answer_v to_o the_o several_a part_n of_o the_o divine_a service_n as_o they_o be_v appoint_v to_o do_v sure_o the_o long_a answer_n of_o the_o people_n to_o the_o priest_n in_o their_o prayer_n
of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o ministry_n whereof_o they_o be_v appoint_v and_o not_o from_o the_o word_n of_o form_n as_o the_o other_o do_v hence_o also_o it_o come_v that_o they_o be_v variable_a both_o in_o their_o matter_n and_o form_n the_o apostle_n say_v alexander_n of_o hales_n confirm_v with_o the_o only_a imposition_n of_o their_o hand_n without_o any_o certain_a form_n of_o word_n or_o outward_a matter_n or_o element_n but_o afterward_o it_o be_v otherwise_o ordain_v both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o the_o form_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o eucharist_n be_v appoint_v by_o christ_n be_v keep_v inviolable_o without_o all_o change_n but_o touch_v the_o word_n of_o form_n to_o be_v use_v in_o any_o other_o of_o the_o suppose_a sacrament_n there_o be_v no_o certainty_n but_o they_o be_v diverse_o and_o doubtful_o desiver_v the_o reason_n whereof_o be_v because_o they_o be_v of_o humane_a devise_v by_o this_o which_o have_v be_v say_v it_o may_v appear_v that_o the_o other_o pretend_a sacrament_n be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o baptism_n and_o the_o eucharist_n as_o even_o 9_o bellarmin_n himself_o be_v force_v to_o confess_v the_o sacred_a or_o holy_a thing_n say_v he_o which_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a law_n signify_v be_v threefold_a the_o grace_n of_o justification_n the_o passion_n of_o christ_n and_o eternal_a life_n as_o thomas_n teach_v touch_v baptism_n and_o the_o eucharist_n the_o thing_n be_v most_o evident_a concern_v the_o other_o it_o be_v not_o so_o certain_a chap._n 16._o of_o the_o be_v of_o one_o body_n in_o many_o place_n at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o possibility_n of_o the_o be_v of_o one_o body_n in_o many_o place_n at_o the_o same_o time_n be_v ever_o deny_v by_o many_o worthy_a member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o consequent_o the_o local_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n whether_o definitive_a or_o circumscriptive_a be_v likewise_o reject_v as_o a_o thing_n impossible_a to_o affirm_v say_v 2._o aquinas_n that_o one_o body_n may_v be_v local_o in_o this_o place_n and_o yet_o also_o in_o another_o at_o the_o same_o time_n imply_v a_o contradiction_n and_o therefore_o the_o power_n of_o god_n extend_v not_o to_o the_o effect_n of_o any_o such_o thing_n 2._o scotus_n confess_v that_o egidius_n godfredus_n the_o font_n alanus_n and_o henricus_n be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n with_o thomas_n 11._o durandus_fw-la say_v that_o which_o be_v present_a in_o one_o place_n definitive_o or_o circumscriptive_o can_v in_o any_o such_o sort_n be_v in_o many_o place_n at_o the_o same_o time_n whereupon_o he_o pronounce_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v no_o otherwise_o in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o by_o reason_n of_o a_o certain_a habitudinary_a union_n between_o it_o and_o the_o sacramental_a element_n whence_o it_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v personaliter_fw-la in_o verbo_fw-la localiter_fw-la in_o coelo_fw-la sacramentaliter_fw-la in_o eucharistia_n personal_o in_o the_o eternal_a word_n local_o in_o heaven_n sacramental_o in_o the_o eucharist_n the_o first_o that_o teach_v otherwise_o and_o bring_v in_o the_o local_a presence_n be_v scotus_n who_o 4._o occam_n follow_v though_o he_o deny_v not_o but_o the_o former_a opinion_n have_v great_a favourer_n chap_n 17._o of_o transubstantiation_n the_o conversion_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n into_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n all_o of_o we_o say_v 1._o cajetan_v do_v teach_v in_o word_n but_o in_o deed_n many_o deny_v it_o think_v nothing_o less_o these_o be_v diverse_o divide_v one_o from_o another_o for_o some_o by_o the_o conversion_n that_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n understand_v nothing_o but_o identity_n of_o place_n that_o be_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v therefore_o say_v to_o be_v make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n because_o where_o the_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n become_v present_a also_o other_o understand_v by_o the_o word_n conversion_n nothing_o else_o but_o the_o order_n of_o succession_n that_o be_v that_o the_o body_n succee_v and_o be_v under_o the_o veil_n of_o those_o accident_n under_o which_o the_o bread_n which_o they_o think_v to_o be_v annihilate_v be_v before_o this_o opinion_n in_o substance_n scotus_n follow_v though_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o speech_n he_o seem_v to_o decline_v it_o some_o admit_v both_o the_o word_n and_o thing_n but_o yet_o not_o whole_o but_o only_o in_o part_n as_o durandus_fw-la 2._o bonaventura_n say_v that_o some_o see_v the_o accident_n to_o remain_v both_o in_o their_o be_v and_o operation_n think_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacramental_a element_n still_o remain_v other_o the_o form_n but_o that_o the_o more_o catholic_a or_o general_a opinion_n be_v that_o the_o whole_a substance_n of_o the_o element_n be_v turn_v into_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n we_o see_v he_o make_v the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n to_o be_v but_o a_o opinion_n 39_o occam_n say_v there_o be_v three_o opinion_n of_o transubstantiation_n of_o which_o the_o first_o suppose_v a_o coversion_n of_o the_o sacramental_a element_n the_o second_o a_o annihilation_n the_o three_o affirm_v the_o bread_n to_o be_v in_o such_o sort_n transubstantiate_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o it_o be_v no_o way_n change_v in_o substance_n or_o substantial_o convert_v into_o christ_n body_n or_o do_v cease_v to_o be_v but_o only_o that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o every_o part_n of_o it_o become_v present_a in_o every_o part_n of_o the_o bread_n this_o opinion_n he_o say_v the_o master_n of_o sentence_n mention_v not_o much_o dislike_a it_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o common_o hold_v 6._o cameracensis_n say_v that_o the_o more_o common_a opinion_n be_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n do_v not_o remain_v but_o whole_o cease_v and_o that_o though_o this_o opinion_n be_v not_o evident_o deduce_v from_o the_o scripture_n nor_o conclude_v out_o of_o any_o determination_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n for_o aught_o he_o can_v see_v yet_o he_o be_v resolve_v to_o follow_v it_o 43._o waldensis_n say_v he_o find_v in_o a_o certain_a old_a book_n of_o decree_n that_o in_o the_o year_n 1049._o there_o be_v a_o meeting_n of_o archbishop_n bishop_n and_o other_o religious_a person_n in_o a_o synod_n and_o that_o when_o they_o be_v come_v together_o they_o begin_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n some_o say_v one_o thing_n some_o another_o but_o that_o before_o the_o three_o day_n of_o meeting_n they_o that_o deny_v the_o substantial_a conversion_n of_o the_o sacramental_a element_n be_v silent_a 19_o but_o in_o the_o same_o book_n he_o report_v out_o of_o christopolitanus_fw-la zacharias_n his_o book_n entitle_v quatuor_fw-la unum_fw-la that_o there_o be_v some_o perhaps_o many_o but_o hardly_o to_o be_v discern_v and_o note_v that_o think_v still_o as_o berengarius_fw-la do_v who_o they_o then_o condemn_v and_o yet_o condemn_v he_o with_o the_o rest_n in_o this_o respect_n only_o dislike_a he_o for_o that_o refuse_v the_o form_n of_o word_n the_o church_n use_v with_o the_o nakedness_n of_o his_o manner_n of_o speak_v he_o give_v offence_n not_o follow_v the_o use_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o every_o where_o call_v thing_n that_o be_v sign_n by_o the_o name_n of_o thing_n signify_v especial_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o sacrament_n the_o more_o lively_a to_o express_v their_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n these_o man_n cease_v not_o to_o charge_v other_o secret_o that_o they_o know_v not_o the_o nature_n of_o figurative_a speech_n &_o therefore_o not_o without_o gross_a error_n kill_v the_o soul_n take_v sign_n for_o the_o thing_n whereof_o they_o be_v sign_n scorn_v not_o a_o little_a the_o folly_n of_o they_o that_o say_v the_o appear_a accident_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n after_o the_o conversion_n do_v hang_v in_o the_o air_n or_o that_o the_o sense_n be_v deceive_v in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o say_v that_o guitmundus_n report_v some_o other_o that_o be_v not_o of_o the_o faction_n of_o berengarius_fw-la but_o with_o great_a vehementie_n contrary_a and_o opposite_a unto_o he_o to_o have_v be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o part_n be_v change_v and_o in_o part_n remain_v these_o suppose_v so_o much_o only_o to_o be_v change_v as_o be_v to_o serve_v for_o the_o communicate_v of_o the_o worthy_a receiver_n other_o think_v the_o whole_a to_o be_v change_v but_o that_o when_o unworthy_a man_n come_v to_o communicate_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n cease_v to_o be_v present_a and_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n return_v and_o be_v there_o present_a to_o be_v receive_v by_o they_o but_o that_o it_o may_v yet_o more_o clear_o appear_v that_o the_o opinion_n of_o transubstantiation_n never_o pass_v current_o in_o the_o church_n let_v we_o add_v another_o testimony_n
into_o the_o knowledge_n of_o all_o truth_n without_o any_o mixture_n of_o ignorance_n error_n or_o danger_n of_o be_v deceive_v let_v we_o come_v therefore_o to_o the_o second_o acception_n of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o comprehend_v only_o all_o those_o believer_n that_o be_v and_o have_v be_v since_o the_o apostle_n time_n the_o whole_a church_n take_v in_o this_o sort_n may_v be_v ignorant_a in_o sundry_a thing_n which_o though_o they_o be_v contain_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o reveal_v truth_n yet_o be_v not_o of_o necessity_n to_o be_v express_o know_v by_o all_o that_o will_v be_v save_v but_o that_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o this_o sort_n conceive_v shall_v err_v in_o any_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n it_o be_v impossible_a see_v error_n which_o be_v a_o aberration_n decline_v or_o swerve_v from_o the_o truth_n once_o deliver_v necessary_o imply_v a_o kind_n of_o particularity_n and_o novelty_n neither_o only_a be_v the_o whole_a church_n comprehend_v all_o the_o believer_n that_o be_v and_o have_v be_v since_o the_o apostle_n time_n free_v from_o error_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o we_o think_v it_o impossible_a also_o that_o any_o error_n whatsoever_o shall_v be_v find_v in_o all_o the_o pastor_n and_o guide_n of_o the_o church_n thus_o general_o take_v second_o though_o there_o may_v be_v some_o question_n whether_o any_o error_n may_v be_v find_v in_o all_o they_o who_o write_n now_o remain_v yet_o because_o they_o have_v all_o write_v of_o nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o be_v know_v for_o the_o attain_v of_o everlasting_a salvation_n and_o that_o be_v ever_o general_o receive_v it_o be_v not_o possible_a they_o shall_v all_o be_v convince_v of_o error_n three_o though_o all_o who_o write_n remain_v have_v not_o write_v of_o a_o thing_n yet_o if_o all_o that_o mention_v it_o do_v constant_o consent_v in_o it_o and_o their_o consent_n be_v strengthen_v by_o universal_a practice_n we_o dare_v not_o charge_v they_o with_o error_n yea_o though_o their_o consent_n be_v not_o strengthen_v by_o such_o practice_n if_o it_o be_v concern_v thing_n express_v in_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n or_o by_o necessary_a and_o evident_a deduction_n to_o be_v demonstrate_v from_o thence_o we_o think_v no_o error_n can_v be_v find_v in_o all_o they_o that_o speak_v of_o thing_n of_o that_o nature_n if_o in_o every_o age_n of_o the_o church_n some_o be_v find_v to_o have_v write_v of_o they_o 10._o but_o in_o thing_n that_o can_v be_v clear_o deduce_v from_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o word_n of_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a truth_n we_o think_v it_o possible_a that_o all_o that_o have_v write_v of_o such_o thing_n may_v err_v and_o be_v deceive_v this_o matter_n be_v excellent_o handle_v by_o vatablum_n pererius_n augustinus_n eugubinus_n cornelius_n jansenius_n &_o hieronymus_n ab_fw-la oleastro_fw-la who_o hold_v it_o probable_a that_o paradise_n do_v not_o remain_v in_o original_a beauty_n notwithstanding_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o the_o ancient_a that_o have_v write_v of_o that_o matter_n to_o the_o contrary_n so_o likewise_o genes_n caietaine_v and_o 260._o andradius_fw-la profess_v they_o dare_v go_v against_o the_o torrent_n of_o all_o the_o doctor_n and_o dissent_v from_o they_o in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o some_o part_n of_o scripture_n 14._o bellarmine_n blame_v pererius_n eugubinus_n and_o the_o rest_n for_o that_o they_o dare_v embrace_v a_o opinion_n contrary_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o antiquity_n yet_o do_v he_o not_o fasten_v upon_o they_o any_o note_n of_o heresy_n or_o savour_v of_o heresy_n touch_v the_o church_n as_o it_o comprehend_v only_o the_o believer_n that_o now_o be_v &_o present_o live_v in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v most_o certain_a &_o agree_v upon_o that_o in_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v know_v &_o believe_v express_o and_o distinct_o it_o never_o be_v ignorant_a much_o less_o do_v err_v yea_o in_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o be_v know_v &_o believe_v express_o &_o distinct_o we_o constant_o believe_v that_o this_o church_n can_v never_o err_v nor_o doubt_v pertinacious_o but_o that_o there_o shall_v ever_o be_v some_o find_v ready_a to_o embrace_v the_o truth_n if_o it_o be_v manifest_v unto_o they_o and_o such_o as_o shall_v not_o whole_o neglect_v the_o search_n and_o inquiry_n after_o it_o as_o time_n and_o mean_n give_v leave_v as_o therefore_o we_o hold_v it_o impossible_a the_o church_n shall_v ever_o by_o apostasy_n and_o missebeliefe_n whole_o depart_v from_o god_n in_o prove_v whereof_o 13._o bellarmine_n confess_v his_o fellow_n have_v take_v much_o needless_a pain_n see_v no_o man_n of_o our_o profession_n think_v any_o such_o thing_n so_o we_o hold_v that_o it_o never_o fall_v into_o any_o heresy_n so_o that_o he_o be_v as_o much_o to_o be_v blame_v for_o idle_a &_o needless_a busy_v himself_o in_o prove_v that_o the_o visible_a church_n never_o fall_v into_o heresy_n which_o we_o most_o willing_o grant_v 28._o chap_n 3._o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o certain_a speech_n of_o caluine_n touch_v the_o err_a of_o the_o church_n that_o 13._o which_o he_o allege_v out_o of_o caluine_n and_o other_o as_o if_o they_o suppose_v the_o true_a church_n to_o be_v sometime_o altogether_o invisible_a and_o that_o the_o outward_a profession_n of_o the_o truth_n do_v sometime_o whole_o fail_v be_v to_o no_o purpose_n for_o they_o mean_v not_o that_o it_o be_v whole_o invisible_a at_o any_o time_n but_o that_o it_o be_v not_o always_o to_o be_v esteem_v by_o outward_a appearance_n that_o sometime_o the_o state_n of_o thing_n be_v such_o that_o the_o great_a in_o place_n of_o ministry_n in_o the_o church_n pervert_v all_o thing_n &_o that_o they_o that_o defend_v the_o truth_n make_v themselves_o a_o reproach_n to_o this_o purpose_n 28._o occam_n have_v diverse_a excellent_a thing_n out_o of_o hierome_n and_o novitates_fw-la vincentius_n lirinensis_n show_v that_o the_o poison_a doctrine_n of_o the_o arian_n do_v infect_v not_o only_o a_o part_n but_o almost_o the_o whole_a church_n so_o that_o almost_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n be_v mislead_v and_o few_o find_v to_o defend_v and_o maintain_v the_o truth_n as_o beseem_v they_o there_o be_v therefore_o four_o thing_n 14._o which_o calvin_n say_v the_o first_o that_o the_o church_n may_v not_o so_o far_o presume_v of_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n as_o that_o she_o may_v devise_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n and_o without_o the_o certain_a direction_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n proceed_v in_o the_o determination_n of_o doubt_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n the_o second_o that_o she_o must_v not_o rely_v upon_o tradition_n &_o a_o pretend_a unwritten_a word_n but_o must_v contain_v herself_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o that_o heavenly_a doctrine_n which_o be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o 3_o that_o so_o contain_v herself_o she_o can_v err_v the_o 4_o that_o we_o have_v no_o assurance_n that_o church_n shall_v always_o so_o precise_o follow_v the_o direction_n of_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n as_o that_o she_o shall_v never_o err_v but_o so_o farrefoorth_o only_o that_o she_o shall_v ever_o be_v free_a from_o all_o error_n in_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o such_o thing_n that_o man_n can_v be_v ignorant_a of_o to_o err_v in_o without_o pertinacy_n or_o over-grosse_a and_o damnable_a negligence_n yea_o that_o she_o be_v secure_v from_o err_v in_o any_o thing_n with_o heretical_a pertinacy_n this_o last_o part_n of_o calvins_n speech_n it_o be_v that_o the_o jesuite_n dislike_v that_o he_o say_v the_o church_n be_v not_o absolute_o free_v from_o error_n but_o from_o some_o kind_n of_o error_n only_o yet_o etc._n melchior_n canus_n confess_v that_o sundry_a great_a divine_n seem_v to_o be_v of_o this_o opinion_n as_o the_o author_n of_o the_o interlineall_a gloss_n thomas_n aquinas_n cardinal_n turricremata_fw-la and_o alfonsus_n á_o castro_n yea_o picus_n mirandâ—…la_n in_o his_o theorem_n be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n confirm_v it_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o aquinas_n who_o think_v that_o the_o church_n may_v err_v in_o canonise_a of_o saint_n and_o propose_v such_o to_o be_v honour_v who_o god_n reject_v from_o his_o presence_n as_o vessel_n of_o his_o wrath_n notwithstanding_o the_o 14._o romanist_n at_o this_o day_n seem_v to_o hold_v that_o the_o whole_a church_n that_o present_o be_v in_o the_o world_n can_v err_v in_o any_o thing_n that_o either_o concern_v faith_n or_o manner_n which_o they_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v by_o these_o reason_n chap._n 4._o of_o their_o reason_n who_o think_v the_o present_a church_n free_a from_o all_o error_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n first_o for_o that_o it_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n second_o for_o that_o it_o be_v guide_v by_o christ_n her_o
prove_v the_o old_a to_o he_o that_o be_v persuade_v of_o the_o new_a and_o doubt_v of_o the_o old_a but_o to_o he_o that_o doubt_v of_o both_o we_o must_v not_o allege_v the_o authority_n of_o either_o of_o these_o but_o some_o other_o thing_n so_o likewise_o we_o may_v prove_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n by_o the_o church_n to_o he_o that_o be_v already_o persuade_v of_o the_o church_n &_o of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o scripture_n to_o he_o that_o be_v persuade_v of_o the_o scripture_n but_o to_o he_o that_o doubt_v of_o both_o we_o must_v bring_v other_o reason_n for_o no_o man_n prove_v a_o thing_n doubtful_a by_o that_o which_o be_v as_o much_o doubt_v of_o as_o itself_o so_o that_o to_o prove_v the_o authority_n &_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o testimony_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n doubt_v of_o be_v as_o if_o one_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v a_o lawgiver_n who_o authority_n be_v doubt_v of_o shall_v first_o make_v a_o law_n and_o publish_v his_o proclamation_n and_o by_o virtue_n there_o of_o give_v himself_o power_n to_o make_v law_n his_o authority_n of_o make_v the_o first_o law_n be_v as_o much_o doubt_v of_o as_o the_o second_o thus_o than_o it_o be_v clear_a and_o evident_a that_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v that_o the_o church_n be_v guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n if_o stapleton_n be_v ask_v why_o he_o beleevee_v it_o to_o be_v so_o guide_v he_o say_v he_o so_o believe_v because_o the_o spirit_n move_v he_o so_o to_o believe_v but_o he_o shall_v know_v that_o three_o thing_n concur_v to_o make_v we_o believe_v that_o whereof_o we_o be_v doubtful_a the_o light_n of_o divine_a understanding_n as_o that_o whereby_o we_o apprehend_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n the_o spirit_n as_o the_o author_n of_o this_o illumination_n and_o the_o reason_n and_o motive_n by_o force_n whereof_o the_o spirit_n induce_v move_v and_o persuade_v us._n even_o as_o in_o the_o apprehension_n of_o thing_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n when_o we_o be_v to_o be_v persuade_v of_o a_o thing_n seem_v doubtful_a unto_o we_o not_o only_o the_o action_n of_o he_o that_o persuade_v we_o and_o the_o light_n of_o natural_a understanding_n be_v require_v to_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o but_o also_o the_o force_n of_o reason_n win_v we_o to_o assent_v to_o that_o we_o be_v to_o be_v persuade_v of_o we_o therefore_o demand_v not_o of_o stapleton_n who_o it_o be_v that_o persuade_v we_o to_o believe_v or_o what_o that_o light_n of_o understanding_n be_v that_o make_v he_o capable_a of_o such_o persuasion_n but_o what_o those_o reason_n or_o motive_n be_v by_o force_n whereof_o the_o spirit_n settle_v his_o mind_n in_o the_o persuasion_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o those_o thing_n he_o former_o doubt_v of_o 188._o sure_o he_o say_v the_o high_a and_o last_o reason_n that_o move_v a_o man_n to_o beleeu_o the_o thing_n that_o partaine_a to_o faith_n be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n let_v we_o suppose_v it_o to_o be_v so_o touch_v all_o other_o thing_n yet_o can_v it_o not_o be_v so_o in_o respect_n of_o those_o thing_n we_o be_v to_o believe_v touch_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n itself_o what_o be_v the_o motive_n then_o whereby_o the_o spirit_n move_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o church_n have_v divine_a authority_n he_o say_v because_o it_o be_v so_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o in_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n see_v then_o if_o he_o be_v not_o force_v to_o run_v round_o in_o a_o circle_n he_o believe_v other_o matter_n of_o faith_n because_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o scripture_n because_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n because_o the_o church_n deliver_v it_o to_o be_v so_o and_o the_o church_n because_o it_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o it_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n because_o it_o be_v so_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o creed_n this_o kind_n of_o circulation_n rationes_fw-la campian_n reckon_v among_o the_o sophism_n he_o wrongful_o impute_v unto_o we_o but_o it_o will_v ever_o be_v find_v true_a that_o the_o prophet_n pronounce_v of_o the_o wicked_a 10._o impij_fw-la ambulant_a in_fw-la circuitu_fw-la the_o wicked_a run_v round_o till_o they_o be_v giddy_a and_o be_v in_o the_o end_n where_o they_o be_v when_o they_o begin_v out_o of_o this_o maze_n stapleton_n can_v get_v himself_o unless_o he_o fly_v to_o humane_a motive_n and_o inducement_n and_o make_v they_o the_o high_a and_o last_o reason_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o so_o indeed_o he_o do_v for_o fear_v that_o he_o have_v not_o say_v well_o in_o say_v he_o believe_v the_o church_n be_v guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n because_o it_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n he_o add_v another_o reason_n why_o he_o so_o believe_v because_o it_o be_v the_o general_a opinion_n and_o conceit_n of_o all_o christian_a man_n that_o it_o be_v so_o guide_v and_o so_o indeed_o his_o persuasion_n stay_v itself_o upon_o humane_a ground_n though_o he_o be_v unwilling_a that_o man_n shall_v so_o think_v and_o conceive_v thâ—…se_a maze_n and_o labyrinth_n other_o papist_n seek_v to_o avoid_v run_v without_o any_o such_o show_n of_o fear_n as_o stapleton_n bewray_v into_o most_o gross_a absurdity_n some_o think_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o reason_n move_v we_o to_o believe_v all_o other_o thing_n and_o that_o we_o believe_v that_o the_o church_n be_v lead_v and_o guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n which_o the_o church_n teach_v we_o move_v thereunto_o by_o humane_a motive_n namely_o for_o that_o that_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o truth_n which_o so_o many_o miracle_n have_v confirm_v which_o a_o few_o weak_a and_o silly_a man_n contemptible_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n have_v win_v all_o the_o world_n to_o believe_v &_o have_v hold_v out_o the_o defence_n of_o it_o against_o all_o the_o fury_n of_o enemy_n whatsoever_o which_o they_o can_v not_o have_v do_v have_v not_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o the_o most_o high_o be_v with_o they_o make_v they_o more_o than_o conqueror_n this_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o 3._o durandus_fw-la who_o make_v humane_a motive_n and_o inducement_n the_o high_a and_o last_o reason_n of_o his_o faith_n to_o which_o also_o stapleton_n fly_v though_o unwilling_o other_o think_v that_o we_o believe_v by_o the_o sole_a and_o absolute_a command_n of_o the_o will_n either_o find_v nothing_o or_o nothing_o of_o sufficient_a force_n to_o persuade_v us._n both_o these_o conceit_n be_v to_o be_v examine_v by_o us._n concern_v the_o first_o we_o be_v to_o observe_v that_o the_o schoolman_n make_v two_o kind_n of_o faith_n call_v the_o one_o fidem_fw-la infusam_fw-la a_o infuse_a faith_n wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o enlighten_v spirit_n of_o god_n and_o stay_v itself_o upon_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n the_o other_o fidem_fw-la acquisitam_fw-la a_o humane_a and_o natural_a faith_n ground_v itself_o upon_o humane_a authority_n and_o wrought_v by_o humane_a motive_n and_o persuasion_n so_o that_o according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o these_o man_n we_o believe_v the_o article_n of_o our_o christian_a faith_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n because_o we_o be_v persuade_v that_o they_o be_v reveal_v by_o almighty_a god_n and_o this_o pertain_v to_o infuse_a faith_n as_o they_o think_v but_o that_o they_o be_v reveal_v there_o be_v nothing_o that_o persuade_v we_o 7._o but_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o because_o we_o have_v so_o learned_a &_o receive_v of_o our_o forefather_n and_o this_o pertain_v to_o humane_a faith_n and_o be_v mere_o a_o natural_a and_o humane_a persuasion_n like_o that_o the_o saracen_n have_v touch_v the_o superstition_n of_o mahomet_n who_o therefore_o believe_v they_o because_o their_o ancestor_n have_v deliver_v they_o unto_o they_o if_o this_o opinion_n be_v true_a as_o melchior_n canus_n right_o note_v the_o final_a stay_n of_o our_o infuse_a faith_n and_o the_o first_o reason_n move_v we_o so_o to_o believe_v shall_v not_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n but_o humane_a authority_n for_o we_o shall_v believe_v the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n because_o they_o be_v reveal_v and_o believe_v they_o be_v reveal_v because_o our_o ancestor_n so_o deliver_v unto_o we_o and_o the_o church_n so_o believe_v and_o from_o hence_o it_o will_v far_o follow_v that_o see_v the_o assent_n yield_v to_o the_o conclusion_n can_v be_v no_o great_a nor_o more_o certain_a then_o that_o which_o be_v yield_v to_o the_o premise_n whence_o it_o be_v deduce_v &_o infer_v
of_o the_o ancient_a ever_o do_v weigh_v the_o circumstance_n of_o place_n the_o nature_n and_o force_n of_o word_n in_o the_o original_a and_o have_v other_o help_n necessary_a neither_o be_v this_o to_o contemn_v the_o uniform_a and_o main_a consent_n of_o the_o father_n but_o rather_o more_o exact_o to_o illustrate_v and_o explain_v those_o thing_n which_o they_o do_v allegorical_o understand_v or_o not_o so_o diligent_o travail_v in_o as_o be_v fit_a for_o they_o that_o come_v after_o to_o do_v it_o be_v not_o then_o so_o strange_a a_o thing_n to_o say_v that_o there_o be_v many_o place_n of_o scripture_n the_o true_a literal_a and_o natural_a sense_n whereof_o we_o can_v find_v in_o any_o of_o the_o ancient_n neither_o be_v this_o to_o charge_v they_o with_o error_n in_o faith_n see_v the_o sense_n they_o give_v tend_v to_o the_o furtherance_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o the_o better_a form_v of_o man_n manner_n to_o godliness_n wherefore_o we_o fear_v not_o to_o pronounce_v with_o andradius_fw-la that_o whosoever_o deny_v that_o the_o true_a and_o literal_a sense_n of_o sundry_a text_n of_o scripture_n have_v be_v find_v out_o in_o this_o last_o age_n wherein_o interpret_v as_o guido_n fabritius_n right_o note_v all_o thing_n seem_v to_o be_v renew_v and_o all_o learning_n to_o be_v new_o bear_v into_o the_o world_n that_o so_o christ_n may_v be_v new_o fashion_v in_o we_o and_o we_o new_a bear_v in_o he_o be_v most_o unthankful_a unto_o god_n that_o have_v so_o rich_o shed_v out_o his_o benefit_n upon_o the_o child_n of_o this_o generation_n &_o ungrateful_a towards_o those_o man_n who_o with_o so_o great_a pain_n so_o happy_a success_n and_o so_o much_o benefit_n to_o god_n church_n have_v travail_v therein_o neither_o be_v andradius_fw-la only_o of_o this_o opinion_n but_o jansenius_n &_o maldonatus_n also_o who_o both_o of_o they_o do_v in_o sundry_a place_n profess_v they_o rest_v not_o satisfy_v in_o any_o interpretation_n give_v by_o the_o father_n but_o prefer_v other_o find_v out_o in_o this_o age_n for_o example_n in_o the_o explication_n of_o that_o place_n of_o john_n of_o his_o fullness_n we_o have_v all_o receive_v grace_n for_o grace_n 1._o maldonatus_n refuse_v all_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o father_n and_o give_v this_o of_o his_o own_o we_o have_v receive_v of_o christ_n fullness_n most_o excellent_a gift_n of_o grace_n yet_o no_o man_n have_v receive_v all_o but_o every_o one_o be_v defective_a yea_o every_o one_o lack_v something_o that_o another_o have_v but_o he_o may_v acknowledge_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n towards_o he_o in_o that_o he_o have_v some_o other_o in_o stead_n of_o it_o which_o the_o other_o have_v not_o and_o so_o may_v right_o be_v say_v to_o have_v receive_v grace_n for_o grace_n because_o in_o stead_n of_o that_o grace_n he_o want_v and_o another_o have_v he_o have_v receive_v some_o other_o which_o the_o other_o want_v many_o other_o instance_n may_v be_v give_v out_o of_o cajetan_n andradius_fw-la jansenius_n maldonatus_n and_o other_o worthy_a divine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o this_o may_v suffice_v chap_n 18._o of_o the_o diverse_a sense_n of_o scripture_n thus_o have_v set_v down_o to_o who_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n pertain_v it_o remain_v that_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o rule_n direction_n and_o help_n that_o man_n have_v to_o lead_v they_o to_o the_o find_v out_o of_o the_o right_a meaning_n of_o it_o but_o because_o some_o suppose_v the_o scripture_n have_v many_o &_o uncertain_a sense_n before_o we_o enter_v into_o the_o discourse_n of_o the_o rule_n which_o must_v direct_v we_o in_o interpret_n we_o must_v speak_v something_o of_o the_o multiplicity_n of_o sense_n suppose_v to_o be_v in_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n which_o may_v seem_v to_o contrary_a all_o certainty_n of_o interpretation_n there_o be_v therefore_o a_o double_a sense_n of_o the_o sacred_a word_n and_o sentence_n of_o scripture_n for_o there_o be_v a_o literal_a sense_n and_o a_o spiritual_a or_o mystical_a sense_n the_o literal_a sense_n be_v either_o proper_a or_o native_a when_o the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v take_v as_o original_o in_o their_o proper_a signification_n they_o import_v or_o figurative_a when_o the_o word_n be_v translate_v from_o their_o natural_a and_o proper_a signification_n to_o signify_v something_o resemble_v by_o those_o thing_n they_o do_v primary_o import_v 16._o as_o when_o christ_n say_v he_o have_v other_o sheep_n which_o be_v not_o of_o this_o fold_n the_o spiritual_a or_o mystical_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v when_o the_o word_n either_o proper_o or_o figurative_o signify_v something_n which_o be_v figure_n and_o signification_n of_o other_o thing_n this_o be_v threefoold_v allegorical_a tropological_a anagogical_a the_o first_o be_v when_o thing_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v figure_n of_o something_n in_o the_o new_a so_o it_o be_v literal_o true_a that_o 22._o abraham_n have_v two_o son_n the_o one_o by_o a_o bondwoman_n the_o other_o by_o a_o free_a but_o these_o two_o son_n of_o abraham_n import_v some_o other_o thing_n in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o wit_n two_o different_a sort_n of_o man_n authoribus_fw-la and_o here_o we_o may_v observe_v the_o difference_n between_o a_o allegory_n and_o a_o type_n a_o type_n be_v when_o some_o particular_a person_n or_o fact_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n demonstrate_v and_o shadow_v out_o unto_o we_o some_o particular_a person_n or_o fact_n in_o the_o new_a a_o allegory_n when_o something_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o a_o spiritual_a and_o mystical_a sort_n shadow_v out_o unto_o we_o in_o a_o generality_n thing_n in_o some_o proportion_n answer_v in_o the_o new_a so_o 50._o david_n overcome_v goliath_n be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n and_o allegorical_o do_v shadow_n out_o that_o victory_n which_o we_o obtain_v in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n over_o those_o ghostly_a enemy_n that_o rise_v up_o against_o us._n the_o tropological_a sense_n of_o scripture_n be_v when_o one_o thing_n deliver_v and_o report_v in_o the_o scripture_n signify_v some_o other_o thing_n pertain_v to_o the_o behaviour_n and_o conversation_n of_o man_n as_o when_o god_n forbid_v to_o 9_o muzzle_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o ox_n that_o tread_v out_o the_o corn_n this_o prohibition_n do_v literal_o signify_v that_o god_n will_v not_o have_v labour_v ox_n restrain_v from_o feed_v while_o they_o be_v tread_v out_o the_o corn_n but_o this_o respect_n which_o god_n have_v unto_o these_o his_o creature_n of_o inferior_a condition_n do_v signify_v that_o much_o less_o they_o which_o labour_n for_o our_o soul_n good_a be_v to_o be_v deny_v the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n anagogical_a when_o the_o thing_n literal_o express_v unto_o we_o do_v signify_v something_o in_o the_o state_n of_o heaven_n happiness_n 1._o god_n swear_v in_o his_o wrath_n to_o the_o israelite_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o his_o rest_n mean_v the_o land_n of_o canaan_n but_o the_o apostle_n from_o thence_o conclude_v that_o unbeliever_n shall_v not_o enter_v into_o that_o eternal_a rest_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n because_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o israelite_n in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n after_o their_o manifold_a danger_n vexation_n and_o travel_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o eternal_a rest_n in_o heaven_n this_o division_n of_o the_o manifold_a sense_n of_o scripture_n be_v take_v out_o of_o eucherius_n hierom_n make_v three_o kind_n of_o exposition_n of_o scripture_n historical_a tropological_a and_o spiritual_a that_o which_o he_o name_v spiritual_a comprehend_v both_o those_o before_o express_v by_o eucherius_n to_o wit_n allegorical_a &_o anagogical_a augustine_n make_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v twofold_a historical_a &_o allegorical_a the_o former_a he_o make_v to_o be_v twofold_a to_o wit_n analogical_a &_o aetiologicall_a and_o the_o late_a he_o make_v to_o comprehend_v that_o which_o proper_o be_v call_v allegorical_a and_o the_o other_o two_o to_o wit_n tropological_a and_o anagogical_a the_o reason_n of_o this_o diversity_n of_o mystical_a sense_n be_v because_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o new_a and_o the_o new_a of_o future_a glory_n this_o multiplicity_n of_o sense_n breed_v no_o uncertainty_n in_o the_o scripture_n nor_o aequivocation_n because_o the_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o doubtful_o signify_v so_o diverse_a and_o different_a thing_n but_o the_o thing_n certain_o signify_v by_o the_o word_n be_v sign_n &_o signification_n of_o diverse_a thing_n all_o these_o be_v found_v upon_o one_o literal_a &_o certain_a sense_n from_o which_o only_a in_o matter_n of_o question_n and_o doubt_v a_o argument_n may_v be_v draw_v the_o thing_n wherein_o origen_n offend_v be_v not_o that_o he_o find_v out_o spiritual_a and_o mystical_a sense_n of_o
the_o divine_a scripture_n but_o because_o he_o think_v there_o be_v no_o literal_a true_a sense_n of_o they_o but_o mystical_a only_o so_o overthrow_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o sacred_a history_n of_o the_o book_n of_o god_n and_o the_o fault_n of_o many_o other_o in_o former_a time_n be_v that_o follow_v he_o too_o much_o they_o neglect_v the_o literal_a sense_n and_o over-curious_o seek_v out_o allegory_n and_o mystical_a sense_n whereas_o yet_o the_o literal_a sense_n alone_o have_v force_n and_o power_n to_o establish_v truth_n and_o improve_v error_n expopositionis_fw-la and_o this_o doubtless_o be_v the_o first_o and_o chief_a use_n and_o necessity_n of_o follow_v the_o literal_a sense_n another_o be_v for_o that_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o mystical_a if_o we_o find_v it_o not_o out_o we_o may_v run_v into_o many_o error_n the_o manichee_n out_o of_o those_o word_n of_o the_o psalmist_n where_o he_o say_v that_o god_n have_v make_v a_o tabernacle_n for_o the_o sun_n in_o heaven_n out_o of_o which_o it_o come_v in_o the_o morning_n as_o a_o bridegroom_n out_o of_o his_o chamber_n to_o show_v the_o brightness_n of_o his_o countenance_n to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n read_v posuit_fw-la tabernaculum_fw-la suum_fw-la in_o sole_a god_n place_v his_o tabernacle_n or_o appoint_v and_o make_v himself_o a_o tabernacle_n in_o the_o sun_n infer_v that_o christ_n ascend_v into_o the_o high_a heaven_n without_o our_o flesh_n leave_v his_o body_n behind_o he_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o globe_n of_o the_o sun_n so_o that_o his_o flesh_n be_v to_o be_v adore_v in_o the_o sun_n as_o in_o a_o tabernacle_n wherein_o it_o rest_v and_o remain_v 1._o now_o as_o their_o course_n be_v not_o to_o be_v excuse_v which_o follow_v the_o mystical_a sense_n only_o &_o neglect_v the_o literal_a so_o they_o be_v no_o less_o faulty_a that_o follow_v the_o literal_a sense_n only_o and_o do_v not_o at_o all_o consider_v the_o mystery_n of_o spiritual_a understanding_n and_o information_n of_o christian_a and_o godly_a conversation_n which_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v offer_v themselves_o unto_o they_o for_o they_o make_v the_o scripture_n especial_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n where_o so_o many_o thing_n of_o outward_a observation_n ceremony_n and_o purification_n be_v prescribe_v unsavoury_a and_o to_o seem_v less_o divine_a than_o the_o law_n and_o prescription_n of_o the_o gentile_n as_o the_o athenian_n lacedaemonian_n and_o other_o and_o the_o manifold_a history_n of_o former_a time_n to_o serve_v little_a to_o edification_n between_o both_o these_o extreme_n a_o mean_a be_v to_o be_v keep_v that_o neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o be_v neglect_v so_o that_o we_o must_v neither_o be_v like_o they_o that_o reject_v the_o literal_a exposition_n seek_v out_o fond_a and_o childish_a allegory_n and_o so_o overthrow_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o divine_a history_n as_o origen_n do_v or_o neglect_v the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o publish_v their_o own_o idle_a and_o ridiculous_a conceit_n as_o if_o they_o be_v the_o great_a &_o hide_a mystery_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o religion_n nor_o like_o those_o which_o rest_n in_o the_o bare_a and_o naked_a word_n and_o syllable_n without_o collect_v from_o thence_o such_o instruction_n as_o be_v fit_a the_o former_a say_v sixtus_n senensis_n be_v to_o know_v that_o howsoever_o they_o imagine_v the_o literal_a exposition_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v easy_a obvious_a and_o trivial_a yet_o it_o be_v indeed_o the_o hard_a of_o all_o other_o whereupon_o both_o hierome_n and_o augustine_n confess_v that_o at_o first_o to_o decline_v the_o obscurity_n and_o difficulty_n of_o the_o text_n of_o scripture_n they_o follow_v mystical_a sense_n as_o be_v more_o easy_a but_o afterward_o when_o they_o grow_v in_o age_n &_o so_o in_o ripeness_n of_o judgement_n they_o seek_v out_o the_o other_o which_o be_v literal_a thus_o we_o see_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o literal_a and_o mystical_a sense_n of_o scripture_n and_o how_o and_o in_o what_o sort_n the_o one_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o other_o which_o that_o we_o misconceive_v not_o nor_o take_v one_o for_o another_o we_o must_v remember_v that_o by_o the_o literal_a sense_n of_o scripture_n we_o understand_v not_o that_o only_o which_o the_o word_n do_v proper_o afford_v but_o which_o they_o primary_o afford_v according_a to_o the_o intention_n of_o he_o that_o use_v they_o and_o the_o construction_n of_o they_o that_o hear_v they_o the_o mystical_a sense_n opposite_a hereunto_o be_v that_o which_o be_v not_o primary_o intend_v by_o he_o that_o speak_v word_n have_v such_o mystical_a sense_n all_o the_o allegory_n therefore_o parable_n and_o enigmatical_a speech_n which_o be_v use_v in_o scripture_n not_o be_v verify_v either_o in_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o speaker_n or_o construction_n of_o the_o hearer_n in_o sort_n as_o the_o word_n proper_o import_v but_o as_o signify_v thing_n resemble_v by_o the_o thing_n they_o proper_o import_v do_v literal_o signify_v that_o which_o by_o comparison_n of_o such_o thing_n they_o make_v we_o understand_v here_o it_o be_v not_o out_o of_o place_n to_o observe_v the_o difference_n between_o a_o proverb_n parable_n allegory_n and_o enigmatical_a speech_n or_o riddle_n a_o proverb_n be_v a_o sententious_a say_n much_o in_o use_n and_o famous_a for_o the_o most_o part_n somewhat_o obscure_a by_o metaphorical_a word_n express_v something_o to_o we_o and_o allude_v to_o something_o not_o distinct_o express_v though_o sometime_o any_o famous_a and_o common_a say_n be_v name_v a_o proverb_n a_o parable_n be_v when_o one_o thing_n be_v compare_v and_o resemble_v to_o another_o so_o christ_n compare_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o leaven_n to_o a_o grain_n of_o mustard_n seed_n to_o ten_o virgin_n to_o a_o net_n cast_v into_o the_o sea_n though_o sometime_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o thing_n and_o not_o any_o such_o speech_n wherein_o comparison_n be_v make_v between_o one_o thing_n and_o another_o be_v name_v a_o parable_n 402._o abraham_n recepit_fw-la filium_fw-la suum_fw-la in_o parabola_fw-la that_o be_v abraham_n receive_v his_o son_n from_o such_o a_o estate_n as_o be_v most_o like_a to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o dead_a a_o allegory_n be_v when_o he_o that_o speak_v intend_v to_o signify_v and_o insinuate_v some_o other_o thing_n than_o his_o word_n in_o their_o primary_n use_v and_o signification_n do_v import_v 3._o behold_v say_v christ_n the_o sour_a go_v out_o to_o sow_v etc._n etc._n a_o riddle_n or_o enigmatical_a speech_n be_v a_o obscure_a allegory_n 9_o the_o tree_n go_v forth_o to_o anoint_v they_o a_o king_n and_o again_o 14._o out_o of_o the_o eater_n come_v meat_n &_o out_o of_o the_o strong_a come_v sweetness_n the_o scripture_n be_v full_a of_o these_o allegory_n parable_n proverbial_a and_o enigmatical_a speech_n god_n in_o teach_v we_o take_v that_o course_n he_o know_v fit_a for_o we_o and_o make_v we_o understand_v thing_n heavenly_a and_o invisible_a by_o those_o that_o be_v earthly_a and_o visible_a and_o as_o god_n do_v thus_o speak_v unto_o we_o in_o parable_n allegory_n and_o riddle_n so_o do_v he_o show_v the_o prophet_n of_o old_a in_o dream_n and_o vision_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v heavenly_a by_o those_o that_o be_v earthly_a and_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v invisible_a by_o those_o that_o be_v visible_a as_o in_o the_o revelation_n 〈◊〉_d saint_n john_n see_v seven_o golden_a candlestick_n and_o one_o like_o the_o son_n of_o man_n walk_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o 19_o there_o be_v none_o of_o these_o enigmatical_a allegorical_a or_o parabolicall_a speech_n nor_o none_o of_o these_o vision_n but_o either_o by_o some_o thing_n know_v to_o they_o to_o who_o they_o be_v propose_v or_o by_o special_a explication_n add_v to_o they_o or_o per_fw-la novi_fw-la facti_fw-la exhibitionem_fw-la by_o seem_v the_o thing_n perform_v that_o be_v so_o obscure_o shadow_v only_o may_v be_v understand_v mention_v from_o these_o without_o these_o help_n of_o understanding_n we_o can_v conclude_v nothing_o that_o be_v doubtful_a a_o example_n of_o understand_v enigmatical_a and_o hard_a speech_n by_o force_n of_o some_o thing_n know_v unto_o we_o give_v light_n unto_o they_o be_v the_o riddle_n of_o samson_n out_o of_o the_o eater_n come_v meat_n etc._n etc._n which_o sny_n one_o know_v that_o out_o of_o a_o lion_n he_o have_v take_v honey_n will_v understand_v but_o another_o can_v not_o by_o explication_n add_v 20._o as_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o seven_o star_n and_o seven_o golden_a candlestick_n be_v expound_v to_o john_n that_o see_v the_o vision_n of_o they_o by_o evidence_n of_o the_o thing_n exhibit_v and_o perform_v 22._o destroy_v this_o temple_n say_v christ_n and_o in_o three_o day_n i_o will_v build_v it_o and_o raise_v it_o up_o again_o the_o disciple_n after_o they_o see_v he_o
pollution_n of_o original_a sin_n and_o if_o perhaps_o any_o do_v sometime_o use_v any_o form_n or_o rite_n it_o be_v rather_o a_o matter_n of_o private_a &_o voluntary_a devotion_n than_o of_o necessity_n for_o whereas_o parent_n stand_v bind_v by_o the_o general_a law_n of_o god_n and_o nature_n with_o all_o thankful_a acknowledgement_n to_o receive_v their_o child_n as_o a_o great_a and_o special_a benefit_n from_o god_n this_o their_o faith_n piety_n and_o thankfulness_n join_v with_o desire_n of_o and_o prayer_n for_o their_o good_a prosperous_a and_o happy_a estate_n be_v accept_v and_o find_v favour_n with_o god_n on_o the_o behalf_n of_o their_o child_n whereupon_o 2._o gregory_n pronounce_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o parent_n be_v of_o the_o same_o force_n with_o they_o of_o the_o old_a time_n that_o the_o baptism_n of_o water_n be_v with_o us._n and_o whereas_o augustine_n say_v it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n before_o the_o institution_n of_o circumcision_n have_v no_o sacrament_n wherewith_o to_o present_v their_o child_n to_o god_n though_o the_o scripture_n have_v not_o express_v it_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v say_v andradius_fw-la of_o any_o outward_a ceremony_n necessary_a for_o the_o sanctification_n of_o those_o infant_n but_o of_o any_o rite_n &_o offer_v they_o to_o god_n whether_o mental_a only_a or_o outward_o object_v to_o the_o eye_n and_o sense_n that_o which_o andradius_fw-la add_v that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v know_v but_o by_o tradition_n only_o that_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o parent_n be_v in_o stead_n of_o circumcision_n before_o circumcision_n be_v institute_v and_o after_o the_o institution_n of_o it_o to_o they_o that_o may_v not_o lawful_o or_o can_v not_o possible_o be_v circumcise_v be_v frivolous_a for_o man_n know_v it_o &_o conclude_v it_o out_o of_o the_o general_a and_o common_a rule_n of_o reason_n and_o equity_n touch_v the_o state_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n since_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n our_o adversary_n make_v no_o doubt_n but_o they_o can_v easy_o prove_v that_o the_o write_n which_o the_o church_n that_o now_o be_v have_v be_v defective_a and_o imperfect_a this_o they_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v first_o because_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v write_v upon_o particular_a occasion_n offer_v and_o not_o of_o purpose_n to_o contain_v a_o perfect_a rule_n of_o faith_n second_o because_o they_o be_v write_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o apostolic_a man_n out_o of_o their_o own_o motion_n and_o not_o by_o commandment_n from_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god._n but_o unto_o both_o these_o argument_n allege_v by_o our_o adversary_n we_o answer_v that_o they_o contain_v matter_n of_o very_o gross_a error_n for_o first_o who_o see_v not_o plain_o that_o the_o evangeliste_n write_v the_o history_n of_o christ_n life_n and_o death_n saint_n luke_n in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n describe_v the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o admirable_a gift_n of_o grace_n pour_v upon_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o church_n establish_v and_o order_v by_o they_o and_o the_o bless_a apostle_n saint_n john_n write_v the_o revelation_n which_o he_o see_v concern_v the_o future_a state_n of_o thing_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n mean_v to_o deliver_v a_o perfect_a sum_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o direction_n of_o christian_a faith_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n direct_v to_o the_o christian_a church_n that_o then_o be_v be_v occasional_o write_v yet_o so_o as_o by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n all_o such_o thing_n as_o the_o church_n believe_v not_o be_v find_v in_o the_o other_o part_n of_o scripture_n purposely_o write_v be_v most_o clear_o &_o at_o large_a deliver_v in_o these_o epistle_n second_o touch_v the_o other_o part_n of_o their_o argument_n which_o they_o bring_v to_o convince_v the_o scripture_n of_o imperfection_n because_o they_o that_o write_v it_o have_v no_o commandment_n to_o write_v we_o think_v it_o need_v no_o refutation_n for_o imperavit_fw-la the_o absurdity_n of_o it_o be_v evident_a and_o clear_a of_o itself_o 21._o for_o who_o know_v not_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o of_o any_o private_a motion_n but_o that_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n be_v move_v impel_v and_o carry_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n to_o the_o performance_n of_o this_o work_n do_v nothing_o without_o the_o instinct_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v unto_o they_o a_o commandment_n the_o imperfection_n &_o defect_n suppose_v to_o be_v foundin_fw-mi the_o scripture_n our_o adversary_n endeavour_v to_o supply_v by_o addition_n of_o tradition_n the_o name_n of_o tradition_n sometime_o signify_v every_o christian_a doctrine_n deliver_v from_o one_o to_o another_o either_o by_o lively_a voice_n only_o or_o by_o writing_n as_o exod._n 17._o scribe_n hoc_fw-la ob_fw-la monumentum_fw-la in_o libro_fw-la &_o trade_n in_o auribus_fw-la josuae_fw-la write_v this_o for_o a_o remembrance_n in_o a_o book_n and_o deliver_v it_o in_o the_o ear_n of_o josuah_n act._n 6._o 14._o the_o write_a law_n of_o moses_n be_v call_v a_o tradition_n audivimus_fw-la eum_fw-la dicentem_fw-la quoniam_fw-la jesus_n destruet_fw-la locum_fw-la istum_fw-la &_o mutabit_fw-la traditiones_fw-la quas_fw-la tradidit_fw-la nobis_fw-la moses_n we_o hear_v he_o say_v that_o jesus_n shall_v destroy_v this_o place_n and_o change_v the_o tradition_n which_o moses_n deliver_v unto_o us._n sometime_o the_o name_n of_o tradition_n signify_v that_o which_o be_v deliver_v by_o lively_a voice_n only_o and_o not_o write_v 23_o that_o which_o i_o receive_v of_o the_o lord_n say_v the_o apostle_n that_o i_o deliver_v unto_o you_o in_o this_o question_n by_o tradition_n we_o understand_v such_o part_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n or_o discipline_n as_o be_v not_o write_v by_o they_o by_o who_o they_o be_v first_o deliver_v for_o thus_o our_o adversary_n understand_v tradition_n which_o they_o divide_v into_o divers_a kind_n first_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o author_n so_o make_v they_o of_o three_o sort_n divine_a apostolical_a &_o ecclesiastical_a second_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o matter_n they_o concern_v in_o which_o respect_n they_o make_v they_o to_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n for_o either_o they_o concern_v matter_n of_o faith_n or_o matter_n of_o manner_n and_o these_o latter_a again_o either_o temporal_a or_o perpetual_a universal_a or_o particular_a all_o these_o in_o their_o several_a kind_n they_o make_v equal_a with_o the_o word_n precept_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n the_o apostle_n &_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n leave_v unto_o we_o in_o writing_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o reason_n why_o they_o shall_v not_o so_o do_v if_o they_o can_v prove_v any_o such_o unwritten_a verity_n for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o writing_n that_o give_v thing_n their_o authority_n but_o the_o worth_n &_o credit_n of_o he_o that_o deliver_v they_o though_o but_o by_o word_n and_o lively_a voice_n only_o the_o only_a doubt_n be_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o such_o unwritten_a tradition_n or_o not_o much_o contention_n there_o have_v be_v about_o tradition_n some_o urge_v the_o necessity_n of_o they_o and_o other_o reject_v they_o for_o the_o clear_n whereof_o we_o must_v observe_v that_o though_o we_o reject_v the_o uncertain_a and_o vain_a tradition_n of_o the_o papist_n yet_o we_o reject_v not_o all_o for_o first_o we_o receive_v the_o number_n and_o name_n of_o the_o author_n of_o book_n divine_a &_o canonical_a as_o deliver_v by_o tradition_n this_o tradition_n we_o admit_v for_o that_o though_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n have_v not_o their_o authority_n from_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o church_n but_o win_v credit_n of_o themselves_o and_o yield_v sufficient_a satisfaction_n to_o all_o man_n of_o their_o divine_a truth_n whence_o we_o judge_v the_o church_n that_o receive_v they_o to_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n yet_o the_o number_n author_n and_o integrity_n of_o the_o part_n of_o these_o book_n we_o receive_v as_o deliver_v by_o tradition_n the_o second_o kind_n of_o tradition_n which_o we_o admit_v be_v that_o summarie_a comprehension_n of_o the_o chief_a head_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n contain_v in_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o church_n as_o a_o rule_n of_o her_o faith_n 1._o for_o though_o every_o part_n thereof_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n yet_o the_o orderly_a connexion_n &_o distinct_a explication_n of_o these_o principal_a article_n gather_v into_o a_o epitome_n wherein_o be_v employ_v and_o whence_o be_v infer_v all_o conclusion_n theological_a be_v right_o name_v a_o tradition_n the_o 3_o be_v that_o form_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o explication_n of_o the_o several_a part_n thereof_o which_o the_o first_o christian_n receive_v of_o the_o same_o apostle_n that_o deliver_v to_o they_o the_o scripture_n commend_v
and_o as_o after_o he_o all_o man_n of_o note_n in_o the_o latin_a church_n do_v there_o be_v great_a exception_n take_v to_o hierome_n for_o adventure_v to_o translate_v the_o scripture_n out_o of_o hebrew_n and_o among_o other_o 10._o augustine_n and_o the_o african_n seem_v not_o much_o to_o like_v it_o they_o therefore_o reckon_v the_o book_n of_o scripture_n according_a as_o they_o find_v they_o in_o use_n in_o the_o latin_a church_n not_o exact_o note_v the_o difference_n of_o the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o yet_o not_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o hebrew_n canon_n consist_v only_o of_o two_o and_o twenty_o book_n and_o that_o many_o take_v exception_n to_o they_o when_o they_o allege_v any_o testimony_n out_o of_o those_o book_n the_o hebrew_n admit_v not_o against_o which_o exception_n 14._o augustine_n no_o otherwise_o justify_v himself_o but_o by_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n in_o read_v they_o which_o proof_n be_v too_o weak_a to_o prove_v they_o canonical_a see_v the_o prayer_n of_o manasses_n confess_v by_o our_o adversary_n to_o be_v apocryphal_a the_o three_o and_o four_o of_o esdras_n the_o book_n call_v pastor_n and_o some_o other_o be_v likewise_o read_v by_o they_o of_o the_o church_n cite_v by_o they_o in_o their_o write_n and_o many_o thing_n translate_v out_o of_o they_o into_o the_o public_a prayer_n and_o liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n thus_o than_o these_o father_n be_v not_o look_v careful_o into_o the_o original_n name_v all_o those_o book_n canonical_a which_o the_o use_n of_o god_n church_n approve_v as_o profitable_a and_o contain_v matter_n of_o good_a instruction_n and_o so_o number_v the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n &_o the_o rest_n with_o the_o canonical_a who_o opinion_n yet_o as_o cajetan_n think_v be_v not_o that_o they_o be_v absolute_o canonical_a but_o in_o a_o sort_n in_o that_o they_o contain_v a_o good_a direction_n of_o man_n manner_n these_o the_o greek_a father_n reject_v from_o the_o canon_n admit_v only_o those_o which_o the_o reform_a church_n at_o this_o day_n admit_v as_o also_o almost_o all_o the_o divine_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n after_o hierome_n do_v that_o some_o of_o the_o greek_a father_n reject_v the_o book_n of_o hester_n it_o be_v as_o 20._o sixtus_n senensis_n right_o note_v by_o reason_n of_o those_o apocryphal_a addition_n which_o they_o not_o be_v skilful_a in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n do_v not_o discern_v from_o the_o true_a part_n of_o it_o which_o error_n make_v they_o to_o reject_v the_o whole_a book_n as_o apocryphal_a this_o be_v also_o the_o reason_n why_o they_o admit_v those_o apocryphal_a additament_n join_v to_o the_o book_n of_o daniel_n howsoever_o it_o appear_v that_o all_o they_o which_o diligent_o look_v into_o these_o thing_n do_v admit_v all_o those_o book_n which_o we_o admit_v and_o reject_v all_o those_o which_o we_o reject_v neither_o be_v there_o any_o one_o among_o all_o the_o ancient_a before_o the_o three_o council_n of_o carthage_n that_o clear_o and_o of_o set_a purpose_n number_v the_o book_n synopsi_n controverse_v between_o we_o and_o our_o adversary_n with_o the_o book_n of_o the_o canon_n 25._o melito_n than_o bishop_n of_o sardis_n go_v purposely_o into_o the_o east_n part_n of_o the_o world_n that_o he_o may_v diligent_o search_v out_o the_o monument_n and_o sacred_a book_n of_o divine_a knowledge_n reckon_v those_o only_a canonical_a which_o we_o do_v save_v that_o he_o add_v the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n 24._o origen_n admit_v and_o acknowledge_v only_o two_o and_o twenty_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n athanasius_n likewise_o number_v the_o book_n of_o the_o canon_n in_o the_o same_o sort_n and_o add_v there_o be_v also_o certain_a other_o book_n which_o be_v read_v only_o to_o the_o catechuman_n and_o novice_n psalmorum_fw-la hilarius_n say_v the_o law_n of_o the_o old_a covenant_n be_v contain_v in_o two_o and_o twenty_o book_n answerable_a to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o hebrew_n letter_n educatione_n nazianzen_n also_o be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n and_o catechesision_n cyrillus_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n only_o he_o add_v the_o book_n of_o baruch_n think_v it_o to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o jeremy's_n prophecy_n but_o suffer_v not_o any_o other_o to_o be_v add_v say_v the_o apostle_n and_o first_o bishop_n which_o deliver_v these_o only_a be_v wise_a and_o much_o more_o to_o be_v esteem_v than_o such_o as_o now_o go_v about_o to_o add_v other_o of_o the_o same_o judgement_n be_v ponderibus_fw-la epiphanius_n symboli_fw-la ruffinus_n galiato_n hierome_n and_o 17._o gregory_n and_o 10._o josephus_n confirm_v the_o opinion_n of_o these_o father_n saying_n that_o from_o the_o time_n of_o artaxerxes_n till_o the_o age_n wherein_o he_o live_v all_o thing_n be_v commit_v to_o writing_n which_o concern_v the_o state_n of_o god_n people_n and_o religion_n but_o that_o they_o be_v not_o of_o equal_a authority_n with_o those_o which_o be_v former_o write_v because_o after_o that_o time_n the_o indubitate_a succession_n of_o the_o prophet_n cease_v unto_o these_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n some_o of_o our_o adversary_n as_o 289._o andradius_fw-la and_o other_o do_v answer_n that_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o hebrew_n and_o not_o of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n so_o not_o deny_v absolute_o these_o book_n to_o be_v canonical_a but_o that_o they_o be_v not_o so_o esteem_v by_o the_o jew_n but_o this_o answer_n heliodorum_n the_o word_n of_o hierome_n do_v most_o clear_o refute_v as_o say_v he_o the_o church_n not_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n read_v the_o book_n of_o judeth_n tobias_n and_o the_o maccabee_n but_o receive_v they_o not_o as_o canonical_a scripture_n so_o likewise_o it_o may_v read_v these_o two_o book_n of_o wisdom_n and_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o people_n but_o not_o for_o confirmation_n of_o doubtful_a point_n of_o doctrine_n and_o therefore_o bellarmine_n sixtus_n senensis_n and_o other_o clear_o confess_v that_o this_o answer_n of_o andradius_fw-la be_v insufficient_a they_o therefore_o add_v another_o to_o wit_n that_o the_o canon_n be_v not_o perfect_o know_v and_o confirm_v in_o the_o time_n of_o those_o father_n we_o ask_v they_o when_o it_o be_v confirm_v if_o they_o say_v in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a which_o as_o judeth_n hierome_n say_v some_o report_n receive_v the_o book_n of_o judeth_n as_o canonical_a though_o videtur_fw-la lindan_n say_v it_o be_v not_o likely_a it_o do_v and_o that_o hierome_n do_v not_o say_v it_o do_v so_o but_o that_o some_o report_v so_o we_o ask_v how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o so_o many_o catholic_a divine_n after_o the_o nicene_n council_n reject_v these_o book_n as_o they_o do_v before_o if_o they_o say_v they_o be_v confirm_v in_o the_o council_n of_o cartharge_n that_o be_v but_o a_o provincial_a council_n as_o be_v that_o of_o laodicea_n in_o which_o they_o be_v not_o mention_v if_o they_o say_v the_o council_n of_o carthage_n be_v confirm_v in_o the_o six_o general_a council_n hold_v at_o trullo_n we_o answer_v first_o that_o it_o be_v no_o more_o confirm_v there_o 9_o than_o that_o of_o laodicea_n and_o as_o 9_o canus_n note_v the_o six_o council_n do_v not_o express_o name_v the_o three_o council_n of_o carthage_n but_o only_o speak_v of_o canon_n agree_v upon_o in_o new_a carthage_n diatribae_fw-la second_o we_o say_v that_o those_o canon_n of_o the_o six_o council_n wherein_o this_o pretend_a confirmation_n be_v find_v be_v of_o no_o credit_n with_o the_o romanist_n so_o that_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o neither_o the_o nicene_n council_n nor_o this_o other_o do_v confirm_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o book_n question_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o almost_o all_o the_o worthy_a divine_n in_o the_o church_n after_o those_o counsel_n till_o our_o age_n as_o 17._o gregory_n fidei_fw-la damascenus_n 2._o hugo_n de_fw-fr sancto_fw-la victore_fw-la 9_o ricardus_n de_fw-fr sancto_fw-la victore_fw-la 25._o petrus_n cluniacensis_fw-la tobiae_fw-la lyranus_fw-la ecclesiasticum_fw-la dionysius_n carthusianus_n ecclesiasticum_fw-la hugo_n cardinalis_fw-la 2._o thomas_n aquinas_n 16._o occam_n 5._o picus_n mirandula_n 22._o waldensis_n armeniorum_fw-la armacanus_n ult._n driedo_n cajetan_n and_o other_o chap._n 24._o of_o the_o uncertainty_n and_o contrariety_n find_v among_o papist_n touch_v book_n canonical_a and_o apocryphal_a now_o controverse_v but_o let_v we_o come_v particular_o to_o the_o book_n controverse_v and_o see_v how_o sweet_o our_o adversary_n agree_v with_o themselves_o in_o admit_v or_o reject_v they_o first_o touch_v the_o book_n of_o baruch_n though_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n and_o trent_n have_v confirm_v it_o to_o be_v canonical_a yet_o 9_o melchior_n canus_n say_v it_o be_v doubtful_a whether_o it_o be_v or_o not_o and_o yet_o say_v if_o it_o be_v not_o canonical_a the_o counsel_n of_o florence_n &_o trent_n have_v err_v and_o the_o people_n
preach_v to_o the_o spirit_n in_o prison_n sometime_o locum_fw-la disobedient_a in_o the_o day_n of_o noe._n but_o as_o saint_n 99_o augustine_n fit_o note_v this_o preach_n of_o christ_n in_o spirit_n mention_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o after_o his_o death_n in_o his_o humane_a soul_n but_o in_o the_o day_n of_o no_n in_o his_o eternal_a spirit_n &_o deity_n and_o as_o 172._o andradius_fw-la right_o observe_v they_o that_o he_o preach_v unto_o be_v name_v spirit_n in_o prison_n because_o they_o be_v spirit_n in_o prison_n when_o peter_n write_v of_o they_o not_o when_o christ_n preach_v to_o they_o though_o if_o they_o shall_v be_v understand_v to_o be_v name_v spirit_n in_o prison_n as_o be_v such_o when_o christ_n preach_v unto_o they_o yet_o we_o may_v right_o conceive_v as_o saint_n augustine_n do_v that_o he_o preach_v to_o the_o soul_n and_o spirit_n of_o man_n shut_v up_o in_o the_o prison_n house_n of_o their_o sinful_a body_n and_o the_o dark_a dungeon_n of_o ignorance_n and_o sin_n and_o not_o in_o the_o prison_n of_o hell_n thus_o than_o our_o divine_n deny_v the_o descend_v of_o christ_n into_o purgatory_n limbus_n puerorum_fw-la and_o limbus_n patrum_fw-la persuade_v themselves_o that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o place_n but_o his_o descend_v into_o the_o hell_n of_o the_o damn_a they_o all_o acknowledge_v though_o not_o to_o deliver_v man_n thence_o yet_o to_o fasten_v condemnation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v there_o to_o bind_v satan_n the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n that_o he_o may_v not_o prevail_v against_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o to_o keep_v they_o from_o sink_v down_o into_o that_o devour_a piâ—…_n into_o which_o he_o go_v and_o out_o of_o which_o he_o so_o triumphant_o return_v only_o this_o difference_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v among_o they_o that_o some_o of_o they_o think_v he_o go_v personal_o and_o local_o other_o only_a virtual_o in_o power_n and_o operation_n which_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n be_v likewise_o among_o the_o papist_n bellarmine_n and_o some_o other_o in_o our_o time_n teach_v that_o he_o go_v local_o into_o the_o low_a hell_n and_o the_o schoolman_n that_o he_o go_v not_o local_o into_o the_o low_a hell_n but_o virtual_o only_a in_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o virtue_n and_o power_n and_o into_o limbus_n patrum_fw-la local_o and_o personal_o so_o that_o all_o the_o controversy_n between_o they_o and_o we_o stand_v in_o two_o point_n the_o descend_v of_o christ_n into_o limbus_n patrum_fw-la and_o the_o suffering_n of_o hellish_a pain_n for_o whereas_o cardinal_n 10._o bellarmine_n labour_v to_o prove_v a_o local_a hell_n he_o busy_v himself_o in_o vain_a no_o man_n deny_v it_o but_o say_v he_o beza_n and_o other_o do_v say_v the_o word_n use_v in_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a sheol_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v always_o signify_v the_o grave_n in_o holy_a scripture_n and_o not_o hell_n whence_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o follow_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o hell_n than_o the_o grave_n and_o so_o consequent_o no_o local_a hell_n for_o damn_a soul_n sure_o this_o be_v a_o most_o unjust_a and_o untrue_a imputation_n for_o beza_n and_o the_o other_o learned_a divine_n he_o speak_v of_o do_v not_o affirm_v that_o sheol_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v precise_o and_o always_o in_o holy_a scripture_n signify_v the_o grave_n but_o as_o 21._o arias_n montanus_n 174._o andradius_fw-la and_o sundry_a other_o excellent_o learn_v among_o our_o adversary_n do_v that_o sheol_n which_o the_o septuagint_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o precise_o and_o immediate_o signify_v the_o place_n of_o damn_a soul_n but_o in_o a_o indifferency_n and_o generality_n of_o signification_n note_v out_o unto_o we_o the_o receptacle_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o that_o see_v there_o be_v two_o part_n that_o be_v sunder_v one_o from_o another_o in_o they_o that_o be_v dead_a there_o be_v likewise_o two_o kind_n of_o receptacle_n of_o death_n or_o dwell_v place_n for_o they_o on_o who_o death_n have_v her_o full_a force_n the_o one_o provide_v for_o their_o body_n putrify_v and_o rot_v and_o the_o other_o for_o their_o soul_n torment_v everlasting_o so_o that_o when_o these_o word_n thus_o indifferent_o signify_v either_o of_o these_o receptacle_n of_o death_n do_v note_n out_o unto_o we_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o of_o these_o two_o place_n either_o the_o grave_n for_o the_o body_n or_o hell_n for_o the_o soul_n can_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o word_n themselves_o but_o the_o circumstance_n of_o those_o place_n of_o scripture_n where_o they_o be_v use_v in_o like_a sort_n they_o say_v that_o the_o word_n nephesh_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o anima_fw-la do_v not_o always_o signify_v the_o spiritual_a substance_n of_o man_n that_o be_v immortal_a but_o the_o whole_a person_n the_o life_n yea_o and_o some_o time_n that_o which_o have_v be_v alive_a though_o now_o dead_a even_o a_o dead_a carcase_n according_a as_o we_o read_v in_o leviticus_fw-la where_o god_n pronounce_v that_o whosoever_o touch_v 11._o nephesh_n that_o be_v a_o dead_a corpse_n shall_v be_v unclean_a and_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v that_o regijs_fw-la arias_n montanus_n translate_v not_o that_o place_n in_o the_o 11._o psalm_n non_fw-la derelinques_fw-la animam_fw-la meam_fw-la in_o inferno_fw-la that_o be_v thou_o shall_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o hell_n but_o non_fw-la derelinques_fw-la animam_fw-la meam_fw-la in_o sepulchro_fw-la that_o be_v thou_o shall_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n life_n or_o person_n or_o that_o body_n that_o sometime_o be_v alive_a in_o the_o grave_n for_o it_o it_o can_v be_v understand_v that_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n or_o immortal_a spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v ever_o in_o the_o grave_n either_o to_o be_v deliver_v thence_o or_o leave_v there_o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a word_n use_v by_o the_o translator_n signify_v more_o precise_o hell_n and_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n or_o spirit_n than_o those_o hebrew_n word_n sheol_n and_o nephesh_n do_v we_o answer_v that_o whatsoever_o their_o use_n and_o signification_n be_v in_o profane_a author_n yet_o they_o must_v be_v enlarge_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o signify_v all_o that_o which_o the_o hebrew_n word_n do_v that_o so_o the_o translation_n may_v be_v true_a and_o full_a 10._o bellarmine_n to_o confute_v this_o explication_n and_o construction_n of_o the_o hebrew_n word_n make_v by_o beza_n and_o the_o rest_n urge_v that_o the_o septuagint_n never_o translate_v sheol_n by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o proper_o signify_v the_o grave_n but_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o therefore_o sheol_n do_v not_o proper_o signify_v the_o grave_n hereunto_o we_o answer_v that_o the_o word_n of_o itself_o be_v indifferent_a to_o signify_v any_o receptacle_n of_o the_o dead_a whether_o of_o their_o body_n or_o soul_n must_v not_o be_v translate_v by_o a_o word_n precise_o note_v the_o grave_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v and_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v marvail_v at_o that_o the_o septuagint_n never_o translate_v the_o hebrew_n word_n by_o this_o greek_a word_n of_o a_o narrow_a compass_n &_o straight_a signification_n second_o we_o say_v that_o see_v sheol_n when_o by_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n where_o it_o be_v use_v it_o be_v restrain_v to_o signify_v only_o the_o place_n of_o dead_a body_n yet_o do_v not_o precise_o note_v that_o fit_a receptacle_n provide_v for_o they_o to_o be_v lay_v in_o as_o in_o their_o bed_n of_o rest_n by_o the_o live_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v but_o any_o other_o receptacle_n whatâ—…er_n even_o of_o such_o as_o want_v that_o honourable_a kind_n of_o burial_n whether_o they_o be_v devour_v by_o wild_a beast_n swallow_v up_o of_o the_o sea_n or_o receive_v into_o any_o other_o place_n of_o stay_n and_o abode_n till_o the_o time_n of_o the_o general_a resurrection_n the_o translator_n use_v not_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o too_o narrow_a compass_n &_o straight_a signification_n but_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d enlarge_v by_o they_o to_o express_v all_o that_o the_o hebrew_n word_n import_v &_o in_o this_o sense_n 35._o jacob_n say_v he_o will_v go_v down_o mourning_n into_o sheol_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o his_o son_n not_o into_o a_o place_n of_o soul_n sequester_v from_o god_n or_o into_o hell_n sor_n he_o never_o think_v his_o son_n to_o be_v go_v thither_o nor_o into_o the_o grave_n proper_o so_o name_v for_o he_o think_v his_o son_n have_v be_v devour_v of_o a_o wild_a beast_n but_o into_o the_o receptacle_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o into_o the_o chamber_n of_o death_n wherein_o there_o be_v many_o &_o very_o different_a
mansion_n the_o word_n of_o this_o holy_a patriarch_n profess_v that_o he_o will_v go_v down_o mourning_n to_o his_o son_n into_o sheol_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o not_o observe_v of_o this_o generality_n of_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n sheol_n but_o restrain_v it_o to_o note_v only_o the_o receptacle_n of_o the_o damn_a spirit_n give_v occasion_n to_o some_o for_o to_o think_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o just_o be_v in_o some_o part_n of_o hell_n or_o at_o least_o in_o some_o invisible_a place_n far_o from_o heaven_n &_o within_o the_o confine_n of_o hell_n till_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n if_o not_o till_o the_o general_a resurrection_n &_o his_o teturne_n to_o judge_v both_o the_o quick_a &_o dead_a as_o fine_a irenaeus_n 32_o tertullian_n &_o other_o imagine_v but_o howsoever_o the_o greek_a or_o latin_a word_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v restrain_v to_o note_v only_o the_o place_n of_o damn_a spirit_n yet_o it_o be_v plain_a and_o evident_a that_o the_o hebrew_n word_n sheol_n signify_v any_o devour_a gulf_n or_o pit_n swallow_v up_o the_o dead_a in_o that_o 33_o kore_n dathan_n &_o aâ—…iram_n with_o their_o wife_n child_n cattle_n tent_n &_o all_o that_o ever_o they_o have_v go_v down_o into_o sheol_n which_o can_v be_v understand_v to_o be_v precise_o the_o place_n of_o the_o damn_a spirit_n unless_o we_o will_v imagine_v that_o sheep_n ox_n &_o tent_n may_v find_v any_o place_n among_o the_o damn_a spirit_n the_o reason_n why_o our_o divine_n do_v so_o much_o urge_v the_o generality_n of_o the_o signification_n of_o this_o word_n and_o will_v not_o suffer_v it_o to_o be_v restrain_v to_o signify_v only_o the_o place_n of_o damn_a spirit_n be_v because_o the_o propriety_n of_o the_o word_n admit_v no_o restraint_n and_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n in_o scripture_n say_v to_o go_v down_o into_o sheol_n or_o to_o be_v in_o sheol_n that_o can_v be_v understand_v to_o have_v go_v into_o hell_n or_o to_o be_v in_o hell_n &_o not_o for_o that_o they_o deny_v christ_n descend_v into_o the_o hell_n of_o the_o damn_a for_o there_o be_v no_o protestant_n but_o confeâ—…seth_v that_o christ_n do_v virtual_o descend_v into_o hell_n and_o many_o think_v he_o descend_v local_o and_o personal_o which_o difference_n of_o opinion_n be_v also_o among_o the_o papist_n for_o 3._o durandus_fw-la think_v that_o christ_n descend_v into_o no_o part_n of_o hell_n personal_o or_o local_o but_o virtual_o only_a 2._o the_o rest_n of_o the_o schoolman_n for_o the_o most_o part_n suppose_v that_o he_o descend_v local_o into_o that_o part_n of_o hell_n which_o they_o call_v limbus_n patrum_fw-la but_o into_o the_o hell_n of_o the_o damn_a and_o the_o other_o infernal_a mansion_n virtual_o only_a but_o 16_o bellarmine_n think_v he_o go_v local_o into_o the_o low_a hell_n or_o hell_n of_o the_o damn_a move_v so_o to_o think_v as_o he_o say_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n that_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v of_o that_o opinion_n so_o that_o as_o i_o say_v before_o the_o only_a difference_n between_o the_o romanistes_n and_o our_o divine_n about_o the_o descend_v of_o christ_n into_o hell_n be_v touch_v the_o suffering_n of_o hellish_a pain_n whereof_o i_o have_v speak_v at_o large_a before_o clear_v the_o opinion_n of_o our_o divine_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o i_o think_v our_o adversary_n will_v not_o much_o resist_v against_o the_o same_o so_o understand_v as_o i_o have_v show_v they_o must_v be_v and_o touch_v limbus_n patrum_fw-la wherefore_o let_v we_o proceed_v to_o take_v a_o view_n of_o the_o proof_n they_o bring_v for_o confirmation_n of_o their_o limbus_n the_o first_o place_n that_o bellarmine_n bring_v for_o confirmation_n thereof_o be_v that_o in_o genesis_n where_o jacob_n say_v 35._o i_o will_v descend_v or_o go_v down_o mourning_n to_o my_o son_n into_o sheol_n see_v say_v 11_o bellarmine_n jacob_n be_v a_o godly_a man_n and_o so_o be_v joseph_n and_o yet_o neither_o of_o they_o go_v up_o into_o heaven_n but_o both_o descend_v into_o hell_n that_o they_o descend_v into_o sheol_n that_o be_v into_o the_o chamber_n of_o death_n and_o receptacle_n of_o dead_a body_n we_o make_v no_o question_n but_o that_o they_o go_v into_o the_o hell_n of_o the_o damn_a or_o into_o any_o region_n of_o darkness_n near_o unto_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v howsoever_o some_o among_o the_o ancient_a deceive_v by_o the_o greek_a &_o latin_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o infernus_fw-la use_v by_o the_o translatour_n to_o express_v the_o force_n of_o the_o hebrew_n word_n sheol_n have_v so_o think_v the_o second_o proof_n that_o he_o bring_v be_v this_o abraham_n in_o the_o gospel_n tell_v the_o rich_a man_n in_o hell_n that_o between_o theme_n there_o be_v 26._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v such_o a_o saeparation_n as_o be_v by_o the_o rent_v of_o the_o earth_n &_o divide_v of_o one_o part_n thereof_o from_o another_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o solid_a thing_n between_o they_o and_o consequent_o they_o be_v all_o in_o the_o same_o devour_a gulf_n or_o pit_n but_o this_o sure_o be_v a_o strange_a kind_n of_o proof_n for_o his_o own_o friend_n and_o follower_n understand_v by_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o immovable_a decree_n of_o god_n who_o will_v never_o suffer_v the_o one_o to_o pass_v to_o the_o other_o and_o not_o literal_o such_o a_o void_a empty_a &_o gape_a distance_n as_o the_o word_n do_v proper_o signify_v yea_o locum_fw-la maldonatus_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v persuade_v by_o the_o bare_a signification_n of_o this_o one_o word_n that_o abraham_n &_o lazarus_n be_v in_o the_o same_o devour_a gulf_n with_o the_o rich_a man_n that_o he_o say_v the_o place_n abraham_n speak_v of_o between_o which_o &_o hell_n there_o be_v so_o great_a a_o distance_n be_v heaven_n whereunto_o augustine_n seem_v in_o part_n to_o consent_v who_o 99_o pronounce_v that_o he_o can_v never_o find_v that_o abraham_n bosom_n wherein_o lazarus_n rest_v be_v any_o part_n of_o hell_n wherefore_o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o imagine_v upon_o the_o bare_a &_o only_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o abraham_n &_o the_o rich_a man_n in_o hell_n be_v in_o the_o same_o pit_n divide_v only_o by_o a_o empty_a gulf_n between_o they_o see_v tertullian_n a_o very_a ancient_a writer_n that_o know_v the_o force_n of_o this_o word_n as_o well_o as_o bellarmine_n affirm_v notwithstanding_o any_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v infer_v from_o thence_o 4_o that_o abraham_n bosom_n be_v on_o high_a far_o above_o those_o infernal_a dwelling_n of_o the_o damn_a whereunto_o that_o in_o the_o proverb_n agree_v 24._o the_o way_n of_o life_n be_v on_o high_a to_o the_o prudent_a to_o avoid_v from_o hell_n beneath_o the_o next_o place_n that_o the_o jesuite_n bring_v to_o prove_v limbus_n be_v that_o of_o 28._o samuel_n who_o the_o pythonisse_fw-la raise_v when_o saul_n consult_v she_o be_v destitute_a of_o other_o mean_n of_o direction_n but_o this_o place_n of_o all_o other_o make_v least_o to_o the_o purpose_n it_o be_v very_o doubtful_a whether_o it_o be_v true_a samuel_n that_o appear_v or_o satan_n take_v unto_o he_o a_o body_n and_o come_v forth_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o samuel_n but_o let_v we_o suppose_v it_o be_v true_a samuel_n can_v not_o his_o soul_n return_v from_o some_o other_o place_n as_o well_o as_o out_o of_o limbus_n no_o doubt_v it_o may_v &_o that_o which_o bellarmine_n have_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o samuel_n appear_v unto_o saul_n seem_v to_o come_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o consequent_o out_o of_o limbus_n be_v a_o very_a silly_a conceit_n for_o what_o eye_n can_v see_v &_o discern_v samuel_n soul_n but_o say_v he_o samuel_n appear_v tell_v saul_n a_o wicked_a &_o godless_a man_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v with_o he_o very_o short_o therefore_o he_o be_v in_o some_o region_n of_o hell_n &_o not_o in_o heaven_n see_v this_o wicked_a king_n can_v not_o go_v to_o he_o into_o heaven_n we_o need_v not_o seek_v far_o for_o answer_v to_o this_o objection_n for_o the_o ordinary_a locum_fw-la gloss_n do_v excellent_o answer_v it_o say_n that_o if_o these_o be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o a_o lie_a spirit_n they_o may_v be_v understand_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o common_a condition_n of_o death_n not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o same_o place_n there_o be_v so_o great_a a_o distance_n between_o they_o &_o so_o sure_o settle_v &_o establish_v touch_v this_o appear_a samuel_n i_o find_v great_a difference_n of_o opinion_n among_o divine_n some_o think_v it_o be_v true_a samuel_n the_o man_n of_o god_n other_o a_o lie_a spirit_n in_o his_o likeness_n lyra_n in_o his_o annotation_n upon_o the_o 1._o of_o king_n chapter_n 28_o put_v
that_o if_o the_o apostle_n be_v equal_a in_o the_o respect_n they_o have_v to_o the_o people_n &_o as_o governor_n of_o the_o same_o they_o be_v so_o far_o forth_o &_o in_o that_o respect_n equal_a among_o themselves_o but_o they_o will_v say_v perhaps_o that_o the_o apostle_n be_v indeed_o equal_a among_o themselves_o in_o the_o power_n &_o office_n of_o teach_v direct_a guide_a &_o govern_v the_o christian_a world_n but_o that_o yet_o among_o themselves_o there_o be_v a_o inequality_n &_o one_o be_v superior_a &_o have_v power_n over_o the_o rest_n not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o act_n of_o their_o office_n of_o teach_v &_o govern_v the_o world_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o personal_a action_n this_o sure_o be_v one_o of_o the_o strange_a paradox_n that_o ever_o be_v hear_v of_o for_o who_o can_v imagine_v that_o god_n will_v trust_v the_o apostle_n with_o the_o manage_n of_o the_o weighty_a affair_n of_o his_o church_n &_o the_o government_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n without_o be_v any_o way_n accountant_a in_o respect_n thereof_o unto_o any_o one_o among_o they_o as_o superior_a &_o that_o he_o will_v appoint_v a_o head_n &_o chief_a &_o subject_v they_o to_o his_o censure_n in_o their_o personal_a action_n nay_o this_o be_v impossible_a &_o can_v be_v for_o if_o in_o their_o office_n of_o teach_v &_o govern_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n they_o be_v equal_a &_o can_v not_o therein_o be_v limit_v or_o restrain_v one_o by_o another_o than_o be_v there_o none_o among_o they_o that_o can_v put_v any_o of_o the_o rest_n from_o his_o office_n dignity_n and_o employment_n now_o it_o be_v most_o clear_a and_o certain_a that_o he_o who_o have_v not_o power_n to_o suspend_v another_o from_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o office_n in_o the_o church_n have_v no_o power_n to_o suspend_v he_o from_o the_o sacrament_n or_o to_o excommunicate_v he_o whatsoever_o his_o personal_a misdemeanour_n be_v for_o as_o to_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n presuppose_v to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o it_o so_o to_o be_v put_v from_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n imply_v and_o presuppose_v a_o put_n from_o all_o office_n and_o dignity_n in_o the_o church_n so_o that_o there_o neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v any_o among_o the_o apostle_n that_o have_v power_n to_o put_v any_o of_o the_o rest_n out_o of_o the_o church_n or_o to_o suspend_v they_o from_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n see_v there_o be_v none_o find_v among_o they_o that_o have_v authority_n to_o limit_v restrain_v or_o debar_v any_o of_o the_o rest_n from_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o office_n and_o therefore_o all_o that_o any_o one_o of_o they_o can_v do_v in_o respect_n of_o another_o be_v but_o to_o admonish_v he_o &_o upon_o his_o reject_v of_o such_o admonition_n to_o refuse_v to_o communicate_v with_o he_o which_o thing_n any_o one_o may_v do_v in_o a_o absolute_a equality_n as_o well_o as_o when_o one_o be_v superior_a to_o another_o as_o we_o see_v by_o the_o example_n of_o paul_n 11._o reprove_v peter_n and_o resist_v he_o to_o his_o face_n and_o likewise_o by_o that_o of_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n â—…9_n part_v the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o upon_o such_o dislike_n and_o difference_n as_o grow_v between_o they_o wherefore_o i_o suppose_v our_o adversary_n will_v not_o much_o insist_v upon_o this_o their_o first_o shift_n and_o evasion_n let_v we_o see_v therefore_o if_o their_o second_o be_v any_o better_a it_o be_v true_a say_v they_o that_o all_o power_n ecclesiastical_a and_o all_o degree_n of_o the_o same_o be_v include_v and_o employ_v in_o the_o apostolic_a office_n and_o dignity_n that_o the_o apostle_n as_o apostle_n be_v all_o equal_a and_o consequent_o that_o there_o be_v no_o one_o among_o the_o apostle_n but_o in_o his_o time_n have_v as_o much_o to_o do_v in_o govern_v of_o the_o church_n as_o peter_n without_o receive_v any_o thing_n from_o he_o or_o be_v any_o way_n subject_n to_o his_o control_n and_o to_o be_v restrain_v limit_a or_o direct_v by_o he_o but_o this_o amplitude_n of_o power_n which_o all_o the_o apostle_n have_v in_o common_a the_o rest_n have_v only_o for_o themselves_o and_o as_o a_o personal_a privilege_n that_o be_v to_o end_v with_o they_o but_o peter_n have_v the_o same_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o he_o may_v leave_v it_o to_o to_o his_o successor_n so_o that_o that_o power_n which_o in_o the_o rest_n be_v apostolic_a and_o temporary_a and_o to_o end_v with_o they_o be_v ordinary_a pastoral_n and_o perpetual_a in_o peter_n and_o to_o be_v derive_v from_o he_o to_o his_o successor_n and_o aftercommer_n sure_o this_o second_o evasion_n will_v be_v find_v much_o worse_o than_o the_o first_o for_o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o say_v that_o peter_n leave_v all_o the_o dignity_n and_o ecclesiastical_a power_n he_o have_v in_o common_a with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o his_o successor_n for_o then_o all_o pope_n shall_v be_v immediate_o choose_v by_o god_n not_o by_o the_o cardinal_n then_o shall_v they_o all_o be_v consecrate_v and_o ordain_v immediate_o by_o christ_n not_o by_o bishop_n then_o shall_v they_o all_o see_v christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n then_o shall_v they_o all_o have_v power_n to_o write_v book_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o be_v free_a from_o danger_n of_o err_v whensoever_o they_o either_o preach_v or_o write_v for_o so_o the_o apostle_n be_v yea_o than_o shall_v they_o confirm_v their_o doctrine_n by_o miracle_n and_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o imposition_n of_o their_o hand_n whereas_o yet_o no_o pope_n dare_v challenge_v any_o one_o of_o these_o preeminence_n if_o they_o say_v that_o all_o the_o dignity_n and_o power_n that_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o ordinary_a pastoral_n and_o perpetual_a in_o peter_n and_o so_o to_o be_v pass_v over_o to_o his_o successor_n but_o some_o part_n of_o it_o only_o it_o be_v just_a nothing_o they_o say_v for_o then_o this_o be_v all_o that_o they_o affirm_v that_o some_o part_n of_o that_o dignity_n and_o power_n that_o be_v in_o peter_n be_v in_o peter_n successor_n and_o so_o there_o be_v in_o the_o silly_a priest_n in_o the_o world_n but_o they_o will_v say_v immediate_a vocation_n the_o see_v of_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n infallibility_n of_o judgement_n power_n to_o write_v canonical_a book_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o confirmation_n of_o doctrine_n by_o miracle_n together_o with_o the_o give_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v fit_v to_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o christianity_n and_o not_o of_o perpetual_a necessity_n and_o use_n and_o therefore_o to_o cease_v after_o thing_n be_v establish_v but_o that_o universality_n of_o jurisdiction_n and_o a_o kind_n of_o infallibility_n of_o judgement_n be_v perpetual_o necessary_a and_o therefore_o these_o be_v to_o pass_v from_o peter_n to_o other_o though_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostolic_a preeminence_n be_v not_o thus_o than_o first_o they_o amplify_v the_o excellent_a dignity_n of_o peter_n as_o if_o the_o rest_n have_v not_o have_v the_o like_a but_o be_v convince_v that_o he_o have_v nothing_o the_o rest_n have_v not_o they_o make_v show_v as_o if_o they_o will_v prove_v that_o the_o apostle_n s_o peter_n have_v all_o those_o thing_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o he_o may_v leave_v they_o to_o his_o successor_n which_o the_o rest_n have_v as_o personal_a privilidge_n only_o because_o he_o be_v describe_v to_o be_v a_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n in_o that_o christ_n say_v unto_o he_o 16._o feed_v my_o sheep_n and_o the_o office_n of_o a_o pastor_n be_v of_o perpetual_a necessity_n but_o be_v urge_v that_o there_o be_v many_o excellent_a dignity_n find_v in_o peter_n and_o the_o rest_n that_o be_v not_o communicable_a to_o any_o other_o as_o immediate_a vocation_n see_v of_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n absolute_a infallibility_n in_o word_n and_o writing_n speak_v in_o diverse_a tongue_n power_n to_o do_v miracle_n and_o power_n to_o give_v the_o visible_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n they_o confess_v that_o precise_o peter_n be_v a_o pastor_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n will_v not_o prove_v that_o any_o dignity_n of_o his_o mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v perpetual_a pastoral_a and_o to_o continue_v for_o ever_o unless_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o it_o be_v make_v to_o appear_v otherwise_o whence_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o they_o can_v prove_v that_o any_o special_a preeminence_n in_o peter_n which_o he_o have_v in_o common_a with_o the_o rest_n as_o namely_o infallibility_n of_o judgement_n and_o universality_n of_o jurisdiction_n be_v pastoral_n and_o perpetual_a in_o he_o and_o to_o be_v pass_v from_o he_o to_o his_o aftercommer_n and_o thereby_o entitle_v the_o pope_n unto_o they_o for_o
leave_v certain_a direction_n for_o far_o lesser_a thing_n than_o these_o man_n government_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v that_o the_o government_n of_o these_o suppose_a lay-elder_n be_v not_o bound_v in_o the_o scripture_n or_o father_n it_o be_v most_o evident_a neither_o can_v any_o man_n live_v show_v we_o any_o such_o bound_a of_o the_o same_o in_o either_o of_o they_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o two_o sort_n of_o man_n the_o clergy_n and_o the_o laiety_n touch_v the_o former_a they_o be_v to_o be_v try_v and_o approve_v for_o their_o life_n and_o learning_n they_o be_v to_o be_v ordain_v with_o solemn_a imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o if_o they_o deserve_v it_o they_o be_v to_o be_v suspend_v from_o the_o execution_n of_o their_o office_n or_o utter_o deprive_v and_o degrade_v shall_v lay-elder_n have_v as_o much_o to_o do_v in_o all_o these_o action_n as_o they_o to_o who_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n be_v commit_v be_v they_o competent_a judge_n of_o man_n learning_n and_o aptness_n to_o teach_v that_o neither_o be_v teacher_n nor_o learned_a can_v they_o give_v the_o sacred_a power_n of_o holy_a ministry_n to_o other_o that_o have_v it_o not_o themselves_o or_o be_v it_o not_o a_o certain_a axiom_n on_o the_o contrary_a side_n that_o the_o lesser_a be_v bless_v of_o the_o great_a sure_o they_o that_o in_o england_n seek_v to_o bring_v in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n by_o lay-elder_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v interest_n in_o all_o these_o thing_n as_o well_o as_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o indeed_o admit_v they_o to_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n by_o force_n of_o certain_a doubtful_a word_n of_o scripture_n mention_v government_n without_o any_o distinction_n or_o limitation_n and_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o straighten_v they_o but_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v their_o sway_n in_o all_o part_n of_o it_o but_o they_o of_o geneva_n france_n and_o other_o part_n exclude_v these_o elder_n from_o intermeddle_v in_o ordination_n and_o leave_v the_o power_n to_o try_v examine_v approve_v and_o ordain_v to_o the_o pastor_n only_o likewise_o as_o i_o think_v they_o refer_v the_o decide_n 16._o of_o doubt_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n to_o the_o pastor_n only_o and_o not_o to_o the_o suffrage_n of_o layman_n by_o multitude_n of_o voice_n overrule_a they_o touch_v the_o other_o sort_n of_o they_o of_o who_o the_o church_n consist_v which_o be_v layman_n who_o be_v to_o be_v admonish_v correct_v put_v from_o the_o sacrament_n yea_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n for_o impiety_n disobedience_n and_o wickedness_n and_o upon_o repentance_n and_o submission_n to_o be_v receive_v again_o do_v not_o the_o order_n of_o these_o man_n in_o this_o sort_n come_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o of_o bind_v and_o lose_v do_v christ_n leave_v these_o to_o his_o apostle_n as_o special_a favour_n and_o be_v they_o now_o transfer_v from_o their_o successor_n the_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n to_o layman_n that_o have_v neither_o part_n nor_o fellowship_n in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n have_v god_n commit_v the_o dispensation_n of_o his_o sacrament_n to_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v it_o on_o the_o peril_n of_o their_o soul_n that_o they_o due_o give_v they_o or_o withhold_v they_o as_o cause_n shall_v require_v and_o shall_v there_o be_v in_o other_o that_o be_v not_o trust_v with_o they_o as_o great_a a_o power_n to_o direct_v the_o use_n of_o this_o ministerial_a authority_n as_o in_o they_o nay_o great_a the_o other_o be_v more_o in_o number_n and_o their_o voice_n more_o to_o carry_v any_o thing_n that_o shall_v be_v bring_v into_o deliberation_n beside_o all_o this_o which_o have_v be_v say_v there_o be_v many_o more_o doubt_n touch_v the_o authority_n of_o these_o man_n wherein_o i_o fear_v there_o will_v be_v none_o find_v among_o the_o friend_n and_o favourer_n of_o these_o lay-elder_n that_o will_v be_v able_a to_o give_v we_o any_o satisfaction_n for_o first_o i_o will_v glad_o know_v whether_o these_o roll_a elder_n must_v be_v in_o every_o congregation_n with_o power_n of_o ordination_n and_o deprivation_n suspension_n excommunication_n and_o absolution_n or_o whether_o this_o power_n be_v only_o in_o the_o minister_n and_o elder_n of_o diverse_a church_n concur_v sure_o in_o geneva_n there_o be_v elder_n in_o the_o congregation_n that_o be_v abroad_o in_o agro_fw-la that_o be_v in_o the_o country_n but_o these_o have_v no_o power_n of_o excommunication_n much_o less_o of_o ordination_n or_o deprivation_n they_o may_v only_o complain_v to_o the_o consistory_n of_o the_o city_n nay_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o congregation_n within_o the_o city_n have_v no_o separate_a power_n with_o their_o own_o minister_n but_o a_o joint_a proceed_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o minister_n and_o elder_n of_o the_o other_o church_n and_o congregation_n all_o which_o concur_v make_v but_o one_o consistory_n second_o let_v they_o tell_v we_o whether_o these_o office_n be_v perpetual_a as_o the_o office_n of_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n or_o annual_a and_o but_o for_o a_o certain_a time_n but_o to_o leave_v they_o in_o these_o uncertainty_n the_o four_o reason_n that_o move_v we_o to_o reject_v the_o conceit_n of_o these_o lay-elder_n be_v because_o the_o founder_n of_o this_o new_a government_n fetch_v the_o pattern_n of_o it_o from_o the_o sanedrim_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o platform_n whereof_o they_o suppose_v christ_n mean_v to_o bring_v into_o his_o church_n when_o he_o say_v 17._o tell_v the_o church_n whereas_o it_o be_v most_o clear_a that_o that_o court_n be_v as_o a_o civil_a court_n and_o have_v power_n to_o banish_v to_o imprison_v yea_o and_o to_o take_v away_o life_n till_o by_o the_o roman_n the_o jew_n be_v restrain_v which_o make_v they_o say_v in_o the_o case_n of_o christ_n that_o 31._o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o they_o to_o put_v any_o man_n to_o death_n our_o five_o and_o last_o reason_n be_v for_o that_o all_o father_n and_o counsel_n mention_v elder_n or_o presbyter_n place_v they_o between_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n and_o make_v they_o to_o be_v cleargyman_n and_o that_o in_o the_o act_n where_o the_o apostle_n be_v say_v to_o have_v constitute_v elder_n in_o every_o church_n pastor_n and_o minister_n be_v mean_v and_o not_o layman_n be_v strong_o confirm_v by_o that_o in_o the_o twenty_o of_o act_n where_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n convent_v before_o paul_n be_v command_v to_o feed_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n over_o which_o they_o be_v appoint_v overseer_n whence_o it_o follow_v inevitable_o that_o they_o be_v pastor_n the_o place_n of_o scripture_n bring_v to_o prove_v this_o kind_n of_o government_n by_o lay-elder_n be_v special_o three_o the_o first_o be_v that_o to_o timothy_n 17._o let_v the_o elder_n that_o rule_v well_o be_v esteem_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n especial_o they_o that_o labour_v in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n the_o second_o be_v that_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n 8._o he_o that_o rule_v let_v he_o do_v it_o with_o diligence_n the_o three_o be_v that_o to_o the_o corinthian_n where_o 28._o governor_n or_o government_n be_v mention_v the_o two_o late_a allegation_n be_v too_o too_o weak_a to_o prove_v the_o thing_n in_o question_n for_o will_v any_o man_n that_o know_v what_o it_o be_v to_o reason_n reason_n à _fw-la genere_fw-la ad_fw-la speciem_fw-la affirmatiuè_fw-fr that_o be_v from_o the_o general_a to_o the_o particular_a and_o special_a affirmative_o or_o will_v ever_o any_o man_n of_o common_a sense_n be_v persuade_v that_o this_o consequence_n be_v good_a there_o be_v governor_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n mention_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o require_v by_o they_o to_o rule_v with_o diligence_n therefore_o they_o be_v lay-governour_n sure_o i_o think_v not_o wherefore_o let_v we_o see_v if_o the_o first_o place_n allege_v by_o they_o yield_v any_o better_a proof_n touch_v this_o place_n some_o interpret_v it_o in_o this_o sort_n the_o guide_n of_o the_o church_n be_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o govern_v and_o teach_v but_o special_o for_o their_o pain_n in_o teach_v so_o note_v two_o part_n or_o duty_n of_o presbyterial_a office_n not_o two_o sort_n of_o presbyter_n some_o in_o this_o sort_n among_o the_o elder_n and_o guide_n of_o god_n church_n and_o people_n some_o labour_v principal_o in_o govern_v and_o minister_a the_o sacrament_n some_o in_o preach_v and_o teach_v so_o paul_n show_v that_o he_o preach_v and_o 10._o labour_v more_o than_o all_o the_o apostle_n but_o 14._o baptize_v few_o or_o none_o leave_v that_o to_o be_v perform_v by_o other_o
appear_v and_o refuse_v so_o to_o do_v paschasinus_n the_o legate_n of_o leo_n the_o pope_n say_v unto_o the_o synod_n we_o desire_v to_o learn_v of_o your_o holiness_n what_o punishment_n he_o be_v worthy_a of_o to_o who_o the_o synod_n answer_v let_v that_o be_v do_v that_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o canon_n paschasinus_n say_v do_v your_o righteousness_n or_o reverend_a worthiness_n command_v we_o to_o use_v canonical_a vengeance_n against_o he_o do_v you_o consent_v or_o do_v you_o resolve_v otherwise_o the_o holy_a synod_n say_v we_o consent_v none_o dissent_v this_o be_v the_o agree_v and_o consent_v will_n of_o the_o whole_a synod_n julian_n the_o bishop_n of_o hypepa_n say_v to_o the_o legate_n of_o leo_n we_o desire_v your_o holiness_n in_o that_o you_o be_v more_o eminent_a than_o the_o rest_n have_v the_o place_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a pope_n leo_n to_o pronounce_v the_o sentence_n of_o just_a vengeance_n against_o this_o contumacious_a person_n the_o canon_n require_v the_o same_o for_o we_o all_o and_o the_o whole_a synod_n agree_v to_o the_o sentence_n of_o your_o holiness_n paschasinus_n say_v let_v what_o please_v your_o blessedness_n be_v pronounce_v with_o unanimous_a consent_n maximus_n of_o antioch_n say_v what_o your_o holiness_n think_v fit_a to_o be_v do_v we_o consent_v unto_o after_o this_o the_o apostolical_a legate_n pronounce_v the_o sentence_n whereby_o leo_n the_o pope_n have_v depose_v and_o condemn_v dioscorus_n and_o thenad_v let_v not_o this_o holy_a synod_n be_v slack_a to_o determine_v what_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o canon_n touch_v dioscorus_n whereupon_o anatolius_n of_o constantinople_n and_o every_o bishop_n in_o the_o council_n give_v sentence_n against_o he_o say_v i_o judge_v he_o to_o be_v reject_v from_o all_o sacerdot_n 〈◊〉_d and_o episcopal_a ministry_n here_o say_v cusanus_fw-la the_o reader_n may_v see_v that_o the_o apostolical_a legate_n because_o they_o have_v the_o first_o place_n in_o the_o council_n pronounce_v the_o sentence_n &_o yet_o no_o otherwise_o but_o if_o the_o council_n command_v they_o so_o to_o do_v that_o all_o in_o order_n pronounce_v sentence_n likewise_o and_o that_o the_o force_n of_o the_o sentence_n depend_v on_o the_o unity_n and_o consent_n of_o will_n in_o they_o that_o be_v present_a neither_o be_v this_o course_n observe_v only_o in_o general_n counsel_n but_o that_o in_o those_o also_o that_o be_v patriarchicall_a the_o other_o bishop_n subscribe_v in_o the_o very_a same_o form_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v it_o be_v evident_a for_o in_o the_o council_n under_o pope_n martin_n before_o the_o six_o general_n council_n martin_n subscribe_v in_o this_o sort_n i_o martin_n bishop_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n decree_a and_o determine_v have_v subscribe_v to_o this_o definition_n of_o confiâ—…ation_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o condemnation_n of_o sergius_n of_o constantinople_n pyrrhus_n and_o paulus_n and_o in_o the_o very_a same_o sort_n subscribe_v maximus_n of_o aquileia_n define_v and_o confirm_v the_o true_a faith_n and_o condemn_v the_o heretic_n and_o so_o do_v a_o hundred_o and_o three_o bishop_n more_o and_o in_o the_o council_n under_o symmachus_n we_o read_v that_o the_o synod_n say_v whatsoever_o clerk_n monk_n or_o layman_n either_o of_o the_o superior_a or_o inferior_a order_n shall_v presume_v to_o go_v against_o these_o decree_n let_v he_o by_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o canon_n be_v reject_v as_o a_o schismatic_n and_o the_o bishop_n subscribe_v thus_o i_o symmachus_n of_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n have_v subscribe_v to_o this_o constitution_n make_v by_o we_o by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o lord_n i_o laurence_n bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o milan_n have_v subscribe_v to_o this_o constitution_n make_v by_o we_o etc._n etc._n and_o so_o the_o rest_n in_o order_n in_o the_o council_n of_o africa_n gennadius_n say_v we_o must_v by_o our_o several_a subscription_n give_v force_n and_o strength_n to_o the_o thing_n we_o have_v speak_v and_o all_o the_o bishop_n say_v fiat_n fiat_fw-la that_o be_v let_v we_o so_o do_v so_o the_o vicar_n of_o old_a rome_n say_v in_o the_o eight_o general_n council_n see_v by_o the_o happy_a providence_n of_o god_n all_o thing_n be_v come_v to_o a_o good_a end_n we_o must_v by_o subscription_n give_v strength_n to_o that_o which_o be_v do_v and_o the_o like_a we_o find_v in_o the_o end_n and_o conclusion_n of_o all_o counsel_n citato_fw-la whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o strength_n vigour_n and_o force_v of_o all_o canon_n make_v in_o counsel_n be_v from_o the_o uniform_a consent_n of_o they_o that_o have_v voice_n in_o counsel_n and_o not_o from_o the_o pope_n or_o head_n of_o such_o assembly_n in_o the_o 5_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n we_o find_v that_o a_o form_n of_o a_o decree_n touch_v the_o faith_n be_v agree_v on_o by_o all_o beside_o the_o roman_n and_o certain_a of_o the_o east_n who_o will_v have_v some_o thing_n add_v out_o of_o the_o epistle_n of_o leo._n the_o bishop_n urge_v that_o all_o have_v like_v and_o approve_v that_o form_n the_o day_n before_o and_o that_o it_o do_v confirm_v the_o epistle_n of_o leo_n which_o they_o all_o have_v receive_v and_o desire_v the_o judge_n that_o all_o may_v be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o synod_n that_o will_v not_o subscribe_v the_o vicar_n of_o rome_n on_o the_o contrary_a side_n tell_v they_o that_o if_o they_o will_v not_o consent_v to_o the_o epistle_n of_o leo_n they_o will_v return_v that_o a_o synod_n may_v be_v hold_v in_o the_o west_n and_o the_o judge_n command_v they_o to_o come_v to_o some_o conference_n a_o certain_a select_a number_n of_o they_o or_o else_o to_o declare_v their_o faith_n by_o their_o several_a metropolitan_n that_o so_o there_o may_v remain_v no_o further_o doubt_v or_o discord_n and_o tell_v they_o that_o if_o they_o will_v follow_v none_o of_o these_o course_n nor_o agree_v to_o make_v a_o certain_a decree_n touch_v the_o true_a faith_n a_o synod_n shall_v be_v hold_v in_o the_o west_n so_o that_o we_o see_v that_o without_o the_o concurrence_n of_o the_o other_o bishop_n nothing_o can_v be_v do_v by_o the_o roman_n and_o those_o of_o the_o east_n that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o remedy_n in_o case_n they_o will_v not_o have_v agree_v in_o determine_v the_o doubt_n then_o a_o foot_n but_o to_o call_v another_o synod_n wherein_o a_o great_a number_n of_o the_o western_a bishop_n may_v be_v present_a so_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o at_o that_o time_n repute_v a_o abso_fw-la lute_n commander_n in_o general_n counsel_n chap._n 51._o of_o the_o assurance_n of_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n which_o the_o bishop_n assemble_v in_o general_n counsel_n have_v have_v show_v who_o have_v decisive_a voice_n in_o general_n counsel_n what_o presence_n of_o bishop_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o they_o what_o order_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o their_o proceeding_n who_o be_v precedent_n in_o they_o and_o what_o his_o authority_n be_v it_o remain_v that_o we_o proceed_v to_o see_v what_o assurance_n they_o have_v of_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n and_o who_o be_v to_o call_v they_o touch_v the_o first_o of_o these_o two_o some_o have_v be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o bishop_n and_o father_n in_o counsel_n be_v so_o guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n that_o their_o decree_n and_o determination_n may_v be_v join_v to_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o reckon_v part_n of_o it_o this_o position_n melchior_n 5._o canus_n say_v a_o man_n excellent_o learn_v and_o that_o have_v so_o profit_v in_o divinity_n that_o he_o may_v be_v think_v matchable_a with_o great_a and_o eminent_a divine_n fear_v not_o to_o hold_v in_o his_o hear_n and_o add_v that_o canonicis_fw-la gratian_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n where_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o decretal_a epistle_n of_o pope_n be_v canonical_a scripture_n and_o allege_v austin_n for_o proof_n thereof_o but_o the_o fame_n canus_n refute_v that_o opinion_n as_o absurd_a and_o show_v that_o gratian_n mistake_v saint_n austin_n for_o whereas_o saint_n austin_n have_v these_o word_n 8._o in_o canonicis_fw-la scripture_n ecclesiarum_fw-la catholicarum_fw-la quamplurium_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la sequatur_fw-la inter_fw-la quas_fw-la sane_fw-la illae_fw-la sunt_fw-la quâ—…_n apostolicas_fw-la sedes_fw-la habere_fw-la &_o epistolas_fw-la accipere_fw-la meruerunt_fw-la that_o be_v in_o reckon_v the_o book_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n let_v the_o diligent_a searcher_n of_o the_o scripture_n follow_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o great_a number_n of_o catholic_a church_n among_o which_o they_o true_o which_o be_v so_o happy_a as_o to_o have_v apostolic_a seat_n and_o to_o receive_v epistle_n from_o apostle_n be_v special_o and_o principal_o to_o be_v regard_v gratian_n cit_v the_o place_n thus_o in_o canonicis_fw-la scripture_n ecclesiarum_fw-la
assemble_v in_o general_n counsel_n rely_v not_o upon_o any_o special_a and_o immediate_a revelation_n may_v easy_o be_v prove_v by_o sundry_a good_a and_o effectual_a reason_n for_o first_o whensoever_o we_o hope_v to_o come_v to_o know_v any_o thing_n by_o special_a and_o immediate_a revelation_n from_o god_n we_o use_v not_o to_o betake_v ourselves_o to_o study_v and_o meditation_n but_o to_o prayer_n only_o and_o other_o good_a work_n or_o at_o least_o principal_o to_o these_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o daniel_n when_o he_o hope_v to_o obtain_v of_o god_n the_o interpretation_n of_o nebuchadnezars_n dream_n by_o special_a and_o immediate_a revelation_n do_v not_o exhort_v his_o companion_n and_o consort_n by_o study_n to_o search_v out_o the_o secret_a he_o desire_v to_o know_v but_o by_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n to_o seek_v it_o of_o god._n and_o after_o he_o have_v find_v out_o the_o secret_a he_o seek_v for_o he_o say_v 23._o o_o god_n of_o my_o father_n i_o confess_v unto_o thou_o and_o praise_v thou_o because_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o wisdom_n and_o strength_n and_o have_v show_v unto_o i_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o desire_v of_o thou_o and_o have_v open_v unto_o we_o the_o word_n of_o the_o king_n whence_o also_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n promising-his_a apostle_n that_o he_o will_v reveal_v unto_o they_o what_o they_o shall_v speak_v when_o they_o shall_v be_v bring_v before_o king_n and_o ruler_n will_v they_o to_o 20._o take_v no_o care_n how_o or_o what_o to_o speak_v for_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v reveal_v unto_o they_o in_o that_o hour_n what_o they_o shall_v speak_v it_o be_v not_o you_o that_o speak_v say_v our_o saviour_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o my_o father_n that_o speak_v in_o you_o when_o as_o therefore_o we_o hope_v to_o learn_v any_o thing_n of_o god_n by_o immediate_a revelation_n we_o must_v not_o apply_v ourselves_o to_o study_v and_o meditation_n but_o to_o prayer_n but_o when_o man_n meet_v in_o general_n counsel_n to_o determine_v any_o doubt_n or_o question_n they_o principal_o give_v themselves_o to_o meditation_n study_n and_o search_v therefore_o they_o hope_v not_o to_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n by_o immediate_a revelation_n second_o when_o we_o desire_v to_o have_v thing_n make_v know_v unto_o we_o by_o immediate_a revelation_n from_o god_n we_o go_v not_o to_o they_o that_o be_v most_o learned_a but_o to_o they_o that_o be_v most_o devout_a and_o religious_a whether_o they_o be_v learn_v or_o unlearned_a whether_o of_o the_o clergy_n or_o the_o laity_n whether_o man_n or_o woman_n because_o for_o the_o most_o part_n god_n reveal_v his_o secret_n not_o to_o they_o that_o be_v wise_a &_o more_o learned_a but_o to_o they_o that_o be_v better_o &_o more_o religious_a and_o devout_a according_a to_o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n r_o i_o give_v thou_o thanks_n 25_o o_o father_n lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n because_o thou_o have_v hide_v these_o thing_n from_o the_o wise_a and_o man_n of_o understanding_n and_o have_v open_v they_o unto_o babe_n and_o therefore_o the_o 22._o good_a king_n josias_n when_o he_o desire_v by_o revelation_n to_o know_v the_o will_n of_o god_n touch_v the_o word_n of_o the_o volume_n that_o be_v find_v in_o the_o temple_n he_o send_v helkiah_n the_o high_a priest_n to_o huldah_n the_o prophetess_n and_o seek_v not_o concern_v the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n among_o the_o priest_n who_o lip_n be_v to_o preserve_v knowledge_n and_o at_o who_o mouth_n man_n ought_v to_o seek_v the_o law_n because_o though_o the_o law_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v at_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o priest_n in_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v learn_v by_o study_n meditation_n &_o search_v yet_o in_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v learn_v by_o revelation_n recourse_n must_v be_v have_v to_o they_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n if_o any_o such_o be_v or_o else_o to_o they_o that_o be_v most_o holy_a and_o who_o prayer_n be_v most_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n neither_o be_v man_n for_o satisfaction_n in_o these_o thing_n rather_o to_o go_v to_o the_o priest_n then_o to_o any_o layman_n that_o be_v utter_o unlearned_a but_o in_o counsel_n man_n go_v to_o they_o that_o be_v more_o learned_a and_o of_o better_a place_n in_o the_o church_n though_o they_o be_v not_o the_o best_a and_o holy_a man_n therefore_o question_n touch_v matter_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o determine_v in_o counsel_n by_o immediate_a revelation_n if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n in_o that_o first_o council_n which_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o 15_o act_n rely_v on_o the_o knowledge_n they_o have_v of_o the_o scripture_n and_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o do_v not_o wait_v for_o a_o new_a immediate_a revelation_n and_o that_o therefore_o this_o kind_n of_o reason_v will_v bring_v they_o within_o compass_n of_o the_o same_o danger_n of_o err_a that_o we_o subject_n their_o successor_n unto_o because_o they_o rely_v not_o upon_o immediate_a revelation_n but_o search_n and_o study_v it_o will_v be_v easy_o answer_v that_o though_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o assemble_v in_o that_o council_n depend_v not_o upon_o immediate_a revelation_n but_o the_o knowledge_n they_o have_v of_o the_o scripture_n and_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o thence_o infer_v what_o be_v to_o be_v think_v of_o the_o matter_n then_o in_o question_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o in_o danger_n of_o err_a as_o their_o successor_n be_v because_o they_o rely_v not_o on_o such_o imperfect_a knowledge_n as_o study_v &_o meditation_n beget_v but_o such_o as_o divine_a revelation_n cause_v to_o wit_n perfect_a &_o absolute_a whence_o they_o know_v how_o to_o derive_v the_o resolution_n of_o any_o doubt_n or_o question_n be_v special_o assist_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n neither_o let_v any_o man_n think_v that_o the_o apostle_n assemble_v in_o this_o council_n be_v any_o way_n doubtful_a what_o to_o resolve_v when_o they_o hear_v the_o matter_n propose_v because_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o great_a disputation_n in_o that_o meeting_n for_o as_o it_o may_v be_v think_v that_o question_v and_o dispute_v be_v among_o the_o elder_n and_o brethren_n and_o not_o among_o the_o apostle_n the_o mean_a of_o they_o be_v able_a to_o resolve_v a_o far_o great_a matter_n without_o any_o the_o least_o doubt_n or_o stay_v so_o that_o it_o be_v absurd_a that_o 5._o melchior_n canus_n from_o hence_o infer_v that_o the_o decree_n of_o this_o council_n wherein_o there_o be_v so_o great_a a_o dispute_n be_v not_o canonical_a scripture_n any_o other_o way_n then_o the_o word_n of_o pilate_n be_v because_o they_o be_v record_v by_o the_o evangelist_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o to_o return_v to_o the_o matter_n whence_o this_o objection_n make_v we_o digress_v it_o be_v no_o way_n necessary_a to_o think_v that_o the_o father_n be_v any_o otherwise_o direct_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n in_o general_n counsel_n then_o in_o patriarchicall_a national_n or_o provincial_a see_v general_n counsel_n consist_v of_o such_o as_o come_v with_o instruction_n from_o provincial_n national_n and_o patriarchicall_a synod_n &_o must_v follow_v the_o same_o in_o make_v decree_n as_o have_v be_v show_v before_o and_o consequent_o that_o they_o be_v not_o lead_v to_o the_o find_v out_o of_o the_o truth_n in_o any_o special_a sort_n or_o manner_n beyond_o that_o general_a influence_n that_o be_v require_v to_o the_o performance_n of_o every_o good_a work_n so_o that_o as_o god_n assist_v christian_a man_n in_o the_o church_n only_o in_o a_o general_a sort_n to_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o work_n of_o virtue_n there_o be_v ever_o some_o weldoer_n and_o yet_o no_o particular_a man_n do_v always_o well_o and_o there_o be_v no_o degree_n or_o kind_n of_o moral_a virtue_n command_v in_o the_o law_n but_o be_v attain_v by_o some_o one_o or_o other_o at_o one_o time_n or_o other_o one_o excel_v in_o one_o thing_n and_o another_o in_o another_o yet_o no_o particular_a man_n or_o company_n of_o man_n have_v all_o degree_n and_o perfection_n of_o virtue_n as_o pelagianos_fw-la hierome_n fit_o note_v against_o the_o pelagian_n so_o in_o like_a sort_n god_n assist_v christian_a man_n in_o the_o church_n in_o seek_v out_o the_o truth_n only_o in_o general_a sort_n as_o in_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o action_n of_o virtue_n &_o not_o by_o immediate_a revelation_n and_o inspiration_n as_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n there_o be_v ever_o some_o that_o hold_v and_o profess_v all_o necessary_a truth_n though_o no_o one_o man_n or_o company_n of_o man_n do_v find_v the_o truth_n ever_o and_o in_o all_o thing_n nor_o any_o assurance_n can_v be_v have_v of_o any_o particular_a man_n that_o they_o shall_v always_o hold_v all_o necessary_a truth_n and_o therefore_o we_o may_v safe_o conclude_v that_o
he_o have_v these_o word_n supâ—…_n the_o scripture_n meet_v with_o the_o complaint_n of_o man_n which_o they_o doc_fw-fr or_o may_v make_v for_o that_o the_o just_a which_o go_v before_o seem_v to_o be_v defraud_v of_o the_o reward_n due_a unto_o they_o for_o a_o long_a time_n even_o till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n wonderful_o say_v that_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v like_a unto_o a_o ring_n or_o crown_n wherein_o as_o there_o be_v no_o slackness_n of_o the_o last_o so_o be_v there_o no_o swiftness_n of_o the_o first_o for_o the_o day_n of_o crown_v be_v expect_v by_o all_o that_o within_o it_o they_o that_o be_v overcome_v may_v be_v ashamed_a and_o they_o that_o be_v conqueror_n may_v attain_v the_o palm_n of_o victory_n and_o after_o some_o other_o thing_n insert_v he_o add_v that_o so_o long_o as_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n be_v expect_v the_o soul_n expect_v their_o due_a reward_n though_o neither_o the_o one_o sort_n be_v without_o all_o sense_n of_o evil_a nor_o the_o other_o of_o good_a thus_o if_o it_o have_v please_v m._n higgon_n to_o look_v into_o ambrose_n himself_o &_o not_o to_o the_o opinion_n of_o senensis_n to_o which_o i_o refer_v not_o the_o reader_n as_o he_o untrue_o say_v i_o do_v but_o to_o the_o word_n of_o ambrose_n cite_v by_o he_o he_o may_v have_v find_v that_o i_o deal_v faithful_o and_o sincere_o in_o this_o matter_n and_o so_o have_v spare_v a_o great_a number_n of_o reproachful_a term_n he_o now_o bestow_v very_o liberal_o on_o i_o some_o man_n happy_o will_v say_v that_o elsewhere_o ambrose_n seem_v to_o place_v the_o soul_n of_o just_a man_n in_o heaven_n before_o the_o resurrection_n and_o that_o this_o place_n de_fw-fr bono_fw-mi mortis_fw-la be_v to_o be_v interpret_v by_o they_o whereunto_o i_o answer_v that_o place_n where_o thing_n be_v but_o speak_v of_o in_o passage_n and_o not_o purposely_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v interpret_v by_o those_o wherein_o they_o be_v purposely_o handle_v then_o otherwise_o and_o therefore_o this_o place_n de_fw-fr bono_fw-mi mortis_fw-la wherein_o he_o go_v about_o to_o describe_v at_o large_a the_o state_n of_o the_o dead_a must_v be_v a_o rule_n to_o interpret_v other_o place_n by_o the_o most_o pregnant_a proof_n that_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o contrary_a out_o of_o his_o indubitate_a work_n be_v out_o of_o his_o 55._o fpistle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_n where_o speak_v of_o acholius_n of_o who_o death_n he_o have_v late_o hear_v he_o faith_n he_o be_v now_o a_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o high_a world_n a_o possessor_n of_o the_o eternal_a city_n of_o jerusalem_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n that_o he_o see_v there_o the_o unmeasurable_a measure_n of_o that_o city_n the_o pure_a gold_n the_o precious_a stone_n perpetual_a light_n without_o any_o sun_n and_o these_o thing_n true_o be_v well_o know_v to_o he_o before_o but_o now_o see_v face_n to_o face_n he_o say_v as_o we_o have_v hear_v so_o have_v we_o see_v in_o the_o city_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n in_o the_o city_n of_o our_o god_n and_o out_o of_o the_o last_o of_o his_o epistle_n where_o speak_v of_o certain_a martyr_n he_o say_v ul_a their_o soul_n be_v in_o heautn_n their_o body_n on_o earth_n but_o the_o answer_n hereunto_o for_o the_o reconcile_n of_o the_o seem_a contradiction_n of_o ambrose_n be_v easy_a for_o in_o the_o former_a place_n 11._o de_fw-fr bono_fw-mi mortis_fw-la he_o show_v that_o he_o think_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o just_a by_o seven_o several_a degree_n as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o space_n of_o seven_o day_n be_v lead_v along_o to_o take_v a_o view_n of_o the_o thing_n they_o shall_v enjoy_v after_o the_o judgement_n and_o that_o afterwards_o they_o be_v gather_v into_o their_o habitation_n there_o to_o enjoy_v the_o benefit_n of_o their_o quiet_a congregate_a or_o gather_v together_o seven_o day_n liberty_n they_o have_v to_o see_v the_o former_a thing_n and_o then_o they_o be_v gather_v into_o their_o habitation_n the_o seven_o degree_n by_o which_o they_o be_v lead_v those_o seven_o day_n be_v 1_o the_o consideration_n of_o their_o victory_n which_o they_o have_v obtain_v over_o the_o flesh_n and_o other_o like_o enemy_n 2_o the_o quiet_a they_o find_v in_o themselves_o from_o these_o perturbation_n and_o torment_n of_o conscience_n which_o the_o wicked_a be_v subject_a unto_o three_o the_o divine_a testimony_n which_o they_o have_v in_o themselves_o that_o they_o have_v keep_v the_o law_n make_v they_o not_o to_o fear_v the_o uncertain_a event_n of_o the_o future_a judgement_n four_o their_o beginning_n to_o discern_v their_o rest_n and_o future_a glory_n five_o triumphant_a joy_n in_o that_o they_o be_v come_v out_o of_o the_o prison_n of_o a_o corruptible_a body_n into_o light_n and_o liberty_n and_o to_o possess_v the_o inheritance_n promise_v to_o they_o 6._o the_o brightness_n of_o their_o countenance_n begin_v to_o shine_v as_o the_o sun_n 7._o their_o confident_a hasten_v to_o see_v the_o face_n and_o countenance_n of_o god_n have_v be_v thus_o lead_v along_o they_o be_v bring_v into_o their_o habitation_n where_o they_o comfort_v themselves_o in_o the_o foresight_n of_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v and_o rest_v peaceable_o guard_v by_o the_o angel_n in_o a_o place_n as_o he_o describe_v it_o above_o the_o earth_n and_o place_n of_o dead_a body_n and_o yet_o below_o the_o high_a heaven_n the_o place_n of_o perfect_a happiness_n and_o so_o acholius_n may_v be_v say_v by_o ambrose_n to_o be_v a_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o high_a place_n and_o to_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o jerusalem_n that_o be_v above_o and_o yet_o not_o be_v in_o the_o high_a heaven_n but_o he_o say_v acholius_n be_v a_o possessor_n of_o that_o eternal_a city_n and_o that_o the_o martyr_n body_n be_v on_o earth_n and_o their_o soul_n in_o heaven_n therefore_o he_o think_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o just_a to_o be_v in_o the_o high_a heaven_n before_o the_o resurrection_n this_o consequence_n i_o fear_v will_v hardly_o be_v make_v good_a for_o 3._o bernard_n who_o be_v confess_v to_o have_v hold_v the_o opinion_n which_o i_o impute_v to_o ambrose_n make_v three_o estate_n of_o soul_n the_o first_o in_o tabernaculis_fw-la the_o second_o in_o atriis_fw-la and_o the_o three_o in_o domo_fw-la interiori_fw-la that_o be_v the_o first_o in_o tent_n or_o tabernacle_n while_o they_o remain_v in_o the_o corruptible_a body_n of_o man_n that_o be_v in_o the_o warfare_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o world_n the_o second_o in_o the_o outward_a court_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n and_o the_o three_o in_o the_o inner_a room_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n so_o sort_v these_o thing_n that_o both_o the_o latter_a state_n of_o soul_n of_o man_n may_v be_v say_v and_o think_v to_o be_v in_o a_o sort_n in_o heaven_n and_o to_o have_v possession_n of_o the_o eternal_a jerusalem_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o yet_o but_o one_o of_o they_o be_v in_o the_o high_a heaven_n where_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o happy_a vision_n of_o god_n be_v to_o which_o purpose_n it_o be_v that_o saint_n augustine_n say_v 36._o after_o this_o life_n thou_o shall_v not_o be_v there_o where_o the_o saint_n shall_v be_v to_o who_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n receive_v the_o kingdom_n which_o be_v prepare_v for_o you_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n but_o thou_o may_v be_v where_o the_o proud_a rich_a man_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o torment_n see_v a_o far_o off_o the_o poor_a man_n sometime_o full_a of_o ulcer_n rest_v in_o that_o rest_n thou_o shall_v secure_o expect_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n here_o he_o deny_v direct_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o just_a to_o be_v in_o heaven_n where_o they_o shall_v be_v after_o the_o resurrection_n &_o general_a judgement_n in_o his_o 3._o confession_n he_o say_v now_o nebridius_fw-la live_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n whatsoever_o that_o it_o be_v that_o be_v signify_v by_o that_o bosom_n there_o live_v my_o nebridius_fw-la my_o sweet_a friend_n here_o we_o see_v he_o be_v doubtful_a what_o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n be_v upon_o genesis_n he_o doubt_v whether_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o just_a be_v in_o the_o three_o heaven_n or_o 34._o not_o which_o peremptory_o in_o the_o place_n before_o cite_v he_o deny_v neither_o do_v he_o speak_v thus_o doubtful_o touch_v the_o place_n only_o but_o touch_v the_o state_n of_o happiness_n also_o for_o in_o his_o retractation_n thus_o he_o write_v 14._o that_o make_v we_o most_o happy_a whereof_o the_o apostle_n speak_v say_v then_o shall_v i_o see_v he_o face_n to_o face_n and_o then_o shall_v i_o know_v as_o i_o be_o know_v they_o that_o have_v find_v this_o be_v to_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o possession_n of_o blessedness_n but_o who_o these_o
the_o conscience_n that_o they_o that_o whip_v themselves_o as_o some_o sectary_n among_o the_o papist_n do_v be_v to_o be_v condemn_v and_o that_o the_o patient_a endure_v of_o those_o cross_n se._n which_o god_n lay_v upon_o we_o be_v more_o acceptable_a to_o god_n than_o these_o voluntary_a chastisement_n 11._o he_o condemn_v monk_n intermeddle_v with_o secular_a or_o ecclesiastical_a business_n the_o superfluous_a pomp_n and_o princely_a state_n of_o cardinal_n and_o bishop_n make_v they_o forget_v that_o they_o be_v man_n that_o one_o man_n hold_v two_o or_o three_o hundred_o ecclesiastical_a live_n that_o the_o sword_n of_o excommunication_n be_v so_o eâ—…ily_o drawne-out_a for_o trifle_n and_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o clergy_n use_v it_o for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o their_o own_o state_n he_o dislike_v the_o pope_n appoint_v of_o stranger_n to_o take_v cure_n of_o soul_n the_o variety_n of_o picture_n and_o image_n in_o church_n occasion_v idolatry_n in_o the_o simple_a the_o number_n and_o variety_n of_o religious_a order_n the_o canonise_a of_o new_a saint_n there_o be_v too_o many_o canonize_v already_o the_o apocryphal_a scripture_n hymn_n and_o prayer_n in_o process_n of_o time_n bring_v into_o the_o church_n of_o purpose_n or_o ignorance_n to_o the_o great_a hurt_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n the_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n in_o the_o church_n as_o about_o the_o conception_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o the_o like_a the_o intolerable_a superstition_n in_o the_o worship_v of_o saint_n innumerable_a observation_n without_o all_o ground_n of_o reason_n vain_a credulity_n in_o believe_v thing_n concern_v the_o saint_n report_v in_o the_o uncertain_a legend_n of_o their_o life_n superstitious_a opinion_n of_o obtain_v pardon_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n by_o say_v a_o number_n of_o pater-noster_n in_o such_o a_o church_n before_o such_o a_o image_n the_o urge_v of_o humane_a device_n more_o than_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o punish_v more_o severe_o the_o breach_n of_o their_o own_o law_n than_o the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o contempt_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o follow_v of_o humane_a invention_n which_o make_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v mere_o brutish_a the_o ambition_n pride_n and_o covetousness_n of_o pope_n subiect_v all_o unto_o themselves_o and_o suffer_v no_o man_n to_o say_v unto_o they_o why_o do_v you_o so_o though_o they_o overturn_v the_o course_n of_o nature_n their_o get_v all_o into_o their_o own_o hand_n by_o many_o crafty_a and_o ill_a mean_n to_o the_o overthrow_v of_o that_o order_n that_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o church_n and_o thereupon_o show_v that_o it_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o man_n right_o wise_a and_o godly_a in_o his_o time_n that_o there_o be_v a_o schism_n in_o the_o church_n and_o three_o several_a pretender_n challenge_v the_o papal_a chair_n it_o be_v good_a to_o take_v the_o advantage_n of_o that_o difference_n and_o never_o to_o restore_v again_o to_o any_o pope_n the_o universal_a administration_n of_o the_o temporality_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o sway_v of_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o same_o but_o that_o it_o be_v best_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v bring_v back_o to_o that_o state_n they_o be_v in_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o at_o least_o in_o the_o time_n of_o sylvester_n and_o gregory_n when_o each_o prelate_n within_o his_o own_o jurisdiction_n be_v permit_v to_o govern_v such_o as_o be_v commit_v to_o he_o without_o so_o many_o reservation_n and_o exaction_n as_o have_v be_v since_o bring_v in_o these_o thing_n consider_v i_o suppose_v it_o will_v not_o seem_v so_o strange_a as_o master_n higgon_n will_v make_v it_o that_o i_o bring_v in_o john_n gerson_n as_o a_o worthy_a guide_n of_o the_o church_n in_o his_o â—…me_n and_o a_o man_n wish_v the_o reformation_n of_o the_o same_o as_o far_o as_o it_o please_v god_n to_o enlighten_v he_o though_o he_o see_v not_o all_o which_o other_o do_v in_o the_o same_o time_n or_o before_o or_o since_o neither_o will_v it_o ever_o be_v prove_v that_o he_o will_v have_v dislike_v any_o part_n of_o the_o preâ—…_n reformation_n though_o he_o condemn_v the_o inconsiderate_a position_n of_o wickliff_n and_o though_o he_o hold_v some_o opinion_n contrary_a to_o that_o which_o we_o now_o teach_v for_o as_o 18._o augustine_n say_v of_o cyprian_a &_o his_o colleague_n err_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o rebaptisation_n that_o if_o they_o â—…d_v be_v in_o his_o time_n when_o upon_o full_a &_o exact_a discuss_n of_o thing_n it_o be_v resolve_v otherwise_o they_o will_v have_v be_v of_o another_o mind_n so_o sure_o if_o gerson_n have_v live_v in_o latter_a time_n when_o learn_v revive_v &_o all_o sort_n of_o ancient_a author_n be_v bring_v out_o of_o the_o covert_n of_o darkness_n into_o the_o light_n and_o view_v of_o the_o world_n he_o will_v have_v condemn_v many_o thing_n which_o he_o do_v not_o as_o many_o other_o do_v both_o before_o luther_n begin_v to_o preach_v and_o since_o who_o yet_o our_o adversary_n dare_v not_o traduce_v as_o heretic_n which_o we_o be_v induce_v to_o think_v because_o himself_o profess_v that_o the_o rent_n of_o the_o church_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o 10._o three_o pretender_n challenge_v the_o papal_a chair_n &_o the_o calamity_n that_o follow_v the_o same_o bring_v many_o thing_n to_o light_n that_o be_v not_o know_v before_o and_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o much_o good_a and_o the_o find_v out_o of_o many_o truth_n fit_a and_o necessary_a to_o be_v know_v and_o in_o his_o book_n 19_o de_fw-fr auferibilitate_fw-la papae_fw-la in_o which_o he_o show_v many_o case_n wherein_o the_o pope_n may_v be_v depose_v limit_a restrain_v o-have_a obedience_n deny_v unto_o he_o he_o profess_v he_o have_v lay_v down_o sundry_a consideration_n touch_v this_o matter_n to_o open_v the_o way_n to_o other_o to_o enter_v far_o &_o to_o find_v out_o more_o than_o he_o do_v as_o indeed_o we_o see_v 13_o cusanus_fw-la a_o cardinal_n do_v who_o resolve_v whole_o with_o we_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v but_o only_o prime_a bishop_n among_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o he_o be_v but_o only_o in_o order_n and_o honour_n above_o other_o yet_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o master_n higgon_n can_v say_v to_o the_o contrary_n gerson_n q_o say_v he_o believe_v 4._o transubstantiation_n approve_v the_o mass_n admit_v purgatory_n invocation_n of_o saint_n indulgence_n &_o communion_n under_o one_o kind_n therefore_o he_o can_v not_o wish_v the_o reformation_n that_o be_v now_o wrought_v by_o luther_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o transubstantiation_n i_o have_v speak_v already_o &_o show_v that_o many_o admit_v the_o word_n that_o yet_o never_o believe_v the_o thing_n which_o our_o adversary_n now_o profess_v as_o also_o what_o be_v to_o be_v think_v of_o gerson_n opinion_n touch_v this_o point_n be_v the_o scholar_n of_o cameracensis_n who_o profess_v that_o for_o any_o thing_n he_o can_v see_v transubstantiation_n proper_o so_o name_v can_v neither_o be_v prove_v out_o of_o scripture_n nor_o any_o determination_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n touch_v the_o mass_n we_o must_v know_v that_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n and_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v name_v missa_fw-la miss_v or_o mass_n rom._n à _fw-la missis_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la dimissis_fw-la publica_fw-la diaconi_fw-la voce_fw-la catechumenis_fw-la iisque_fw-la qui_fw-la sacramentorum_fw-la participationiidonei_fw-la non_fw-la erant_fw-la that_o be_v for_o that_o after_o the_o prayer_n and_o reading_n of_o the_o scripture_n before_o the_o consecration_n the_o catechuman_n and_o all_o such_o as_o be_v not_o to_o communicate_v be_v dismiss_v and_o send_v away_o the_o deacon_n cry_v aloud_o item_fw-la missa_fw-la est_fw-la that_o be_v depart_v you_o be_v dismiss_v and_o even_o in_o gregory_n time_n the_o custom_n be_v that_o the_o deacon_n after_o the_o read_n of_o the_o gospel_n pronounce_v those_o solemn_a word_n si_fw-la quis_fw-la non_fw-la communicate_v exeat_fw-la that_o be_v if_o there_o be_v any_o that_o communicate_v not_o let_v he_o go_v out_o so_o that_o the_o papist_n have_v no_o miss_n or_o mass_n if_o we_o speak_v proper_o for_o with_o they_o none_o be_v dismiss_v but_o all_o permit_v to_o be_v present_a and_o yet_o none_o communicate_v but_o the_o priest_n whereas_o the_o name_n of_o mass_n be_v give_v to_o this_o holy_a sacrament_n for_o that_o none_o be_v permit_v to_o be_v present_a but_o such_o as_o will_v communicate_v but_o to_o let_v go_v this_o advantage_n there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o that_o gerson_n allow_v of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n and_o blood_n but_o i_o think_v it_o will_v hardly_o be_v prove_v that_o he_o approve_v the_o alteration_n of_o the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o the_o people_n
more_o full_o shall_v be_v enjoy_v rest_a in_o the_o first_o degree_n as_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n move_v we_o to_o believe_v so_o if_o it_o be_v weaken_v that_o kind_n &_o degree_n of_o faith_n that_o stay_v on_o it_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n have_v no_o other_o sufficient_a stay_n but_o if_o we_o speak_v of_o faith_n in_o respect_n of_o she_o two_o other_o degree_n she_o have_v a_o more_o sure_a and_o firm_a ground_n &_o stay_v to_o rest_n upon_o and_o therefore_o supra_fw-la august_n affirm_v that_o the_o truth_n clear_o manifest_v itself_o unto_o we_o be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o all_o those_o thing_n that_o commend_v unto_o we_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n &_o that_o there_o be_v certain_a spiritual_o mind_a man_n who_o in_o this_o life_n attain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o heavenly_a truth_n &_o sincere_a wisdom_n without_o all_o doubt_n discern_v it_o though_o but_o in_o part_n &_o weak_o in_o that_o they_o be_v man_n of_o which_o number_n there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o that_o aug_n be_v one_o so_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n can_v not_o be_v the_o sole_a or_o principal_a motive_n or_o reason_n at_o that_o time_n when_o he_o write_v of_o his_o present_a persuasion_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o heavenly_a mystery_n contain_v in_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o treatiser_n will_v make_v we_o believe_v but_o have_v to_o do_v with_o the_o manichee_n who_o promise_v the_o evident_a and_o clear_a knowledge_n of_o truth_n but_o fail_v to_o perform_v that_o they_o promise_v urge_v he_o to_o believe_v that_o which_o they_o can_v not_o make_v he_o know_v to_o be_v true_a he_o profess_v that_o if_o he_o must_v believe_v without_o discern_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o he_o believe_v he_o must_v rest_v on_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n for_o the_o manichee_n have_v no_o authority_n sufficient_a to_o move_v a_o man_n to_o believe_v in_o this_o sort_n now_o the_o catholic_a church_n command_v he_o not_o to_o listen_v to_o manicheus_fw-la in_o which_o behalf_n if_o they_o will_v &_o can_v weaken_v the_o authority_n thereof_o he_o profess_v he_o neither_o can_v nor_o will_v believe_v any_o more_o with_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o faith_n as_o they_o urge_v he_o to_o which_o be_v without_o all_o discern_a of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v thus_o we_o see_v the_o discourse_n of_o s._n augustine_n no_o way_n prove_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o foal_n or_o principal_a ground_n of_o the_o high_a degree_n or_o kind_n of_o faith_n he_o have_v but_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a out_o of_o the_o same_o that_o it_o serve_v only_o as_o a_o introduction_n to_o lead_v to_o a_o more_o sure_a persuasion_n than_o itself_o can_v cause_v §._o 5._o &_o 6._o the_o next_o thing_n the_o treatiser_n have_v that_o concern_v i_o be_v that_o i_o acknowledge_v in_o 78._o the_o church_n a_o rule_n of_o faith_n descend_v by_o tradition_n from_o the_o apostle_n according_a to_o which_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v expound_v whereunto_o i_o brief_o answer_v that_o indeed_o i_o admit_v such_o a_o rule_n so_o descend_v unto_o we_o but_o that_o the_o rule_n i_o speak_v of_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o summary_n comprehension_n of_o the_o chief_a head_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n every_o part_n whereof_o be_v find_v in_o scripture_n and_o from_o they_o easy_o to_o be_v collect_v and_o prove_v deliver_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o guide_v of_o the_o church_n from_o hand_n to_o hand_n as_o from_o the_o apostle_n so_o that_o my_o word_n make_v nothing_o for_o proof_n of_o the_o papist_n suppose_v unwritten_a tradition_n wherefore_o let_v we_o pass_v to_o that_o which_o follow_v which_o be_v the_o sophistical_a circulation_n which_o i_o say_v papist_n run_v into_o in_o that_o they_o believe_v that_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_o lead_v into_o all_o truth_n because_o it_o be_v so_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n because_o the_o church_n infallible_o lead_v into_o all_o truth_n tell_v they_o it_o be_v in_o this_o passage_n he_o say_v i_o wrong_v stapleton_n in_o that_o i_o charge_v he_o that_o in_o his_o triplication_n against_o whitaker_n he_o affirm_v other_o matter_n to_o be_v believe_v because_o they_o be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n and_o the_o scripture_n because_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o 81._o that_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n because_o the_o church_n deliver_v it_o to_o be_v so_o and_o the_o church_n because_o it_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o it_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n because_o it_o be_v so_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o creed_n for_o that_o as_o he_o say_v stapleton_n in_o the_o last_o place_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o of_o the_o creed_n only_o wherefore_o let_v we_o hear_v stapleton_n himself_o speak_v whereas_o d._n whitaker_n object_v that_o papist_n according_a to_o stapletons_n opinion_n believe_v whatsoever_o they_o believe_v not_o only_o by_o but_o for_o the_o church_n &_o that_o ingenuous_o he_o have_v confess_v so_o much_o he_o 188._o answer_v that_o indeed_o he_o have_v so_o profess_v &_o that_o he_o ever_o will_v so_o profess_v and_o in_o 179._o another_o place_n whereas_o d._n whitaker_n say_v papist_n believe_v the_o church_n because_o god_n command_v they_o to_o do_v so_o and_o that_o god_n do_v so_o command_v they_o because_o the_o church_n who_o authority_n be_v sacred_a tell_v they_o so_o he_o answer_v that_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o god_n command_v they_o to_o believe_v the_o church_n either_o proper_o or_o only_o because_o the_o church_n tell_v they_o so_o but_o partly_o because_o of_o the_o most_o manifest_a authority_n of_o scripture_n send_v man_n to_o the_o church_n to_o be_v teach_v by_o it_o partly_o move_v so_o to_o do_v by_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n wherein_o we_o profess_v that_o we_o believe_v the_o catholic_a church_n that_o be_v not_o only_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o church_n but_o that_o we_o be_v member_n of_o it_o and_o that_o god_n do_v teach_v we_o by_o it_o be_v here_o no_o mention_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o of_o the_o creed_n only_o doubtless_o the_o treatiser_n have_v a_o very_a hard_a forehead_n for_o otherwise_o he_o can_v not_o but_o blush_v and_o acknowledge_v that_o he_o wrong_v i_o and_o not_o i_o stapleton_n but_o to_o make_v good_a that_o which_o i_o have_v write_v that_o papist_n either_o fall_v into_o a_o sophistical_a circulation_n or_o resolve_v the_o persuasion_n of_o their_o faith_n final_o into_o humane_a motive_n and_o inducement_n first_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o no_o man_n persuade_v himself_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o any_o thing_n but_o because_o it_o be_v evident_a unto_o he_o in_o itself_o to_o be_v as_o he_o persuade_v himself_o either_o in_o abstractive_a knowledge_n or_o intuitive_a intellectual_a or_o experimental_a or_o of_o affection_n or_o else_o because_o it_o be_v so_o deliver_v to_o be_v by_o some_o such_o as_o he_o be_v well_o persuade_v of_o both_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o understanding_n discern_v aright_o and_o will_v to_o deliver_v nothing_o but_o that_o they_o apprehend_v to_o be_v true_a in_o the_o former_a kind_n the_o inducement_n motive_n or_o formal_a cause_n of_o man_n assent_n to_o such_o proposition_n as_o they_o assent_v unto_o be_v the_o evidence_n of_o they_o in_o themselves_o which_o either_o they_o have_v original_o as_o the_o first_o principle_n or_o by_o necessary_a deduction_n from_o thing_n so_o evident_a as_o conclusion_n thence_o infer_v in_o the_o latter_a the_o authority_n and_o credit_n of_o the_o reporter_n the_o former_a kind_n of_o assent_n be_v name_v assensus_fw-la evidens_fw-la the_o latter_a inevidens_fw-la of_o which_o latter_a sort_n faith_n be_v which_o be_v name_v a_o firm_a assent_n without_o evidence_n because_o many_o of_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v be_v not_o nor_o can_v be_v evident_a unto_o we_o original_o in_o themselves_o as_o the_o first_o principle_n of_o humane_a knowledge_n nor_o by_o deduction_n from_o and_o out_o of_o thing_n so_o evident_a in_o such_o sort_n as_o conclusion_n in_o science_n be_v yet_o be_v not_o this_o assent_n without_o all_o evidence_n for_o though_o the_o thing_n believe_v be_v not_o evident_a in_o themselves_o yet_o the_o medium_n by_o virtue_n whereof_o we_o believe_v they_o must_v be_v evident_a &_o the_o proof_n of_o they_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o medium_n now_o the_o medium_n by_o virtue_n whereof_o we_o believe_v thing_n no_o way_n evident_a unto_o we_o in_o themselves_o can_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o report_n of_o another_o neither_o be_v every_o report_n of_o another_o a_o sufficient_a medium_n
or_o inducement_n to_o make_v we_o believe_v thing_n we_o know_v not_o but_o it_o must_v be_v the_o report_n of_o such_o a_o one_o as_o we_o know_v can_v be_v deceive_v nor_o will_v not_o deceive_v it_o must_v therefore_o be_v evident_a to_o every_o one_o that_o firm_o and_o without_o doubt_v believe_v thing_n not_o know_v unto_o he_o upon_o the_o report_n of_o another_o that_o he_o that_o report_v they_o unto_o he_o neither_o be_v deceive_v nor_o can_v deceive_v whence_o it_o follow_v necessary_o that_o thing_n be_v as_o he_o report_v these_o thing_n presuppose_v i_o demand_v of_o this_o treatiser_n whether_o he_o and_o his_o consort_n assent_v to_o the_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n induce_v so_o to_o do_v by_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o thing_n in_o themselves_o or_o by_o the_o report_n of_o another_o that_o they_o assent_n not_o unto_o they_o induce_v so_o to_o do_v by_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o thing_n in_o themselves_o they_o all_o profess_v but_o by_o the_o report_n of_o another_o i_o demand_v therefore_o who_o that_o other_o be_v whether_o god_n or_o man_n if_o man_n then_o have_v they_o nothing_o but_o anhumane_a persuasion_n very_o weak_o ground_v &_o wherein_o they_o may_v be_v deceive_v for_o every_o man_n be_v a_o liar_n if_o god_n let_v they_o tell_v i_o whether_o it_o be_v evident_a in_o itself_o that_o god_n deliver_v these_o thing_n unto_o they_o &_o pronounce_v they_o to_o be_v as_o they_o believe_v or_o not_o if_o not_o but_o believe_v only_o then_o as_o before_z by_o reason_n of_o authority_n &_o that_o either_o of_o god_n or_o man_n not_o of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v not_o evident_a in_o itself_o that_o god_n deliver_v any_o thing_n unto_o they_o not_o of_o man_n for_o their_o report_n be_v not_o of_o such_o credit_n asthat_o we_o may_v certain_o &_o undoubted_o stay_v upon_o it_o see_v they_o may_v be_v deceive_v &_o deceive_v other_o they_o answer_v therefore_o that_o it_o be_v no_o way_n evident_a unto_o they_o in_o itself_o that_o god_n deliver_v the_o thing_n they_o believe_v but_o that_o they_o persuade_v themselves_o he_o deliver_v such_o thing_n uponthe_n report_n of_o man_n but_o such_o man_n as_o be_v infallible_o lead_v into_o all_o truth_n see_v then_o if_o they_o do_v not_o run_v round_o in_o a_o circle_n find_v no_o stay_n they_o believe_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o like_a thing_n because_o god_n reveal_v it_o they_o believe_v that_o god_n reveal_v it_o because_o it_o be_v so_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o scripture_n because_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n because_o the_o church_n so_o deliver_v and_o the_o church_n because_o it_o be_v a_o multitude_n of_o man_n infallible_o lead_v into_o all_o truth_n and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o church_n infallible_o lead_v into_o all_o truth_n because_o it_o be_v so_o contain_v in_o scripture_n and_o the_o scripture_n because_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o so_o round_o without_o ever_o find_v any_o end_n out_o of_o this_o circle_n they_o can_v get_v unless_o they_o either_o ground_n their_o faith_n upon_o the_o mere_a report_n of_o man_n as_o man_n &_o humane_a probability_n or_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v evident_a unto_o they_o in_o itself_o that_o god_n speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o reveal_v those_o thing_n which_o they_o believe_v which_o if_o they_o do_v it_o must_v be_v in_o respect_n either_o of_o the_o manner_n matter_n there_o utter_v or_o consequent_a effect_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o manner_n there_o be_v a_o certain_a divine_a virtue_n force_n and_o majesty_n in_o the_o very_a form_n of_o the_o word_n of_o he_o that_o speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o matter_n which_o be_v suggest_v and_o propose_v to_o we_o find_v approbation_n of_o reason_n enlighten_v by_o the_o light_n of_o grace_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o consequent_a effect_n in_o that_o we_o find_v a_o strange_a and_o wonderful_a change_n wrought_v in_o we_o assure_v we_o the_o doctrine_n be_v of_o god_n that_o have_v such_o effect_n which_o be_v that_o we_o say_v &_o which_o they_o condemn_v in_o us._n the_o treatiser_n will_v make_v we_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v two_o opinion_n among_o they_o touch_v this_o point_n whereof_o the_o one_o be_v as_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o we_o believe_v the_o church_n because_o the_o scripture_n teach_v we_o that_o she_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v &_o the_o scripture_n because_o the_o church_n deliver_v it_o to_o we_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o other_o that_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n together_o with_o the_o concurrence_n of_o our_o natural_a understanding_n we_o produce_v a_o act_n of_o supernatural_a faith_n by_o which_o we_o firm_o believe_v the_o article_n of_o christian_a faith_n not_o for_o any_o humane_a inducement_n but_o for_o that_o they_o be_v reveal_v by_o almighty_a god_n without_o seek_v any_o further_o which_o if_o it_o be_v so_o it_o must_v be_v evident_a in_o itself_o to_o they_o that_o follow_v this_o opinion_n that_o god_n have_v reveal_v &_o deliver_v the_o thing_n they_o believe_v &_o that_o by_o one_o of_o the_o 3_o way_n before_o mention_v &_o they_o they_o fall_v into_o our_o opinion_n for_o if_o it_o be_v not_o evident_a to_o they_o in_o itself_o that_o god_n speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n &_o reveal_v the_o thing_n they_o be_v to_o believe_v they_o must_v go_v further_o to_o be_v assure_v that_o he_o do_v so_o speak_v and_o reveal_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v either_o to_o proof_n of_o reason_n or_o authority_n for_o no_o man_n persuade_v himself_o of_o any_o thing_n but_o upon_o some_o inducement_n proof_n of_o reason_n demonstrative_a i_o think_v they_o will_v not_o seek_v and_o probable_a inducement_n they_o may_v not_o rest_v in_o therefore_o they_o must_v proceed_v to_o some_o proofeby_o authority_n which_o can_v be_v no_o other_o but_o that_o of_o the_o church_n and_o then_o they_o join_v with_o they_o that_o follow_v the_o other_o opinion_n and_o believe_v the_o article_n of_o christian_a faith_n contain_v in_o scripture_n because_o god_n have_v reveal_v they_o and_o that_o god_n have_v reveal_v they_o because_o the_o church_n tell_v they_o so_o and_o the_o church_n because_o the_o scripture_n testify_v of_o it_o that_o it_o be_v lead_v into_o all_o truth_n which_o be_v a_o very_a gross_a sophistical_a circulation_n this_o the_o treatiser_n do_v well_o perceive_v and_o therefore_o to_o help_v the_o matter_n he_o distinguish_v the_o cause_n of_o believe_v and_o the_o condition_n necessary_o requisite_a that_o the_o cause_n may_v have_v her_o work_n in_o show_n make_v the_o divine_a revelation_n the_o reason_n or_o cause_n that_o we_o believe_v and_o the_o church_n propose_v to_o we_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v a_o condition_n only_o and_o not_o a_o cause_n in_o sort_n as_o the_o fire_n alone_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o burn_a of_o the_o wood_n but_o the_o put_n of_o one_o of_o they_o to_o another_o be_v a_o necessary_a condition_n without_o which_o that_o cause_n can_v produce_v no_o such_o effect_n but_o this_o shift_n will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n for_o it_o be_v the_o fire_n only_o that_o burn_v the_o wood_n though_o it_o can_v burn_v unless_o it_o be_v put_v unto_o it_o so_o that_o in_o like_a sort_n if_o the_o comparison_n hold_v the_o divine_a revelation_n must_v of_o and_o by_o itself_o alone_o move_v induce_v and_o incline_v we_o to_o believe_v the_o thing_n propose_v by_o the_o church_n as_o be_v evident_a unto_o we_o to_o be_v a_o divine_a revelation_n though_o without_o the_o church_n propose_v we_o can_v take_v no_o notice_n of_o it_o even_o as_o in_o natural_a knowledge_n it_o be_v the_o evidence_n of_o truth_n appear_v unto_o we_o original_o find_v in_o the_o first_o principle_n and_o secondary_o in_o the_o conclusion_n from_o thence_o deduce_v that_o be_v the_o sole_a and_o only_a cause_n or_o reason_n of_o our_o assent_n to_o such_o principle_n and_o conclusion_n though_o without_o the_o help_n of_o some_o man_n of_o knowledge_n propose_v they_o to_o we_o and_o lead_v we_o from_o the_o apprehension_n of_o one_o of_o they_o to_o another_o happy_o we_o shall_v not_o at_o all_o attain_v such_o knowledge_n but_o this_o evidence_n of_o the_o divine_a revelation_n in_o itself_o the_o treatiser_n will_v not_o admit_v for_o it_o be_v no_o way_n evident_a in_o itself_o to_o he_o that_o god_n have_v reveal_v any_o of_o the_o thing_n he_o believe_v but_o the_o only_a proof_n beside_o humane_a motive_n or_o reason_n which_o be_v too_o weak_a to_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o faith_n that_o he_o have_v be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n so_o that_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n be_v
not_o only_o a_o condition_n but_o a_o cause_n of_o that_o persuasion_n of_o faith_n which_o they_o have_v yea_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o formal_a cause_n of_o all_o that_o faith_n seduce_a papist_n have_v and_o therefore_o the_o distinction_n of_o a_o cause_n and_o condition_n help_v they_o not_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n propose_v to_o man_n thing_n to_o be_v believe_v be_v only_o a_o condition_n requisite_a to_o the_o produce_v of_o a_o supernatural_a act_n of_o faith_n in_o respect_n of_o they_o that_o have_v some_o other_o thing_n to_o persuade_v they_o that_o that_o be_v true_a which_o the_o church_n propose_v beside_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o such_o as_o have_v no_o other_o proof_n of_o the_o truth_n thereof_o it_o be_v a_o formal_a cause_n now_o this_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o all_o papist_n for_o let_v they_o tell_v i_o whether_o they_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n without_o any_o motive_n at_o all_o or_o not_o and_o if_o they_o do_v not_o as_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a they_o do_v not_o whether_o beside_o such_o as_o be_v humane_a they_o have_v any_o other_o than_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n if_o they_o have_v not_o as_o doubtless_o they_o have_v not_o they_o make_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n the_o formal_a cause_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o fall_v into_o that_o sophistical_a circulation_n they_o be_v charge_v with_o for_o they_o believe_v the_o article_n of_o religion_n because_o reveal_v and_o that_o they_o be_v reveal_v because_o it_o be_v so_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o scripture_n because_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o that_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n because_o the_o church_n tell_v they_o it_o be_v and_o the_o church_n because_o it_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o it_o be_v so_o guide_v because_o it_o be_v so_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n this_o be_v such_o a_o maze_n as_o no_o wise_a man_n will_v willing_o enter_v into_o and_o yet_o the_o treatiser_n commend_v the_o tread_v of_o these_o intricate_a path_n and_o tell_v we_o that_o two_o cause_n may_v be_v cause_n one_o of_o another_o that_o the_o cause_n may_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o effect_n and_o the_o effect_n by_o the_o cause_n and_o that_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o argumentation_n be_v not_o a_o circulation_n but_o a_o demonstrative_a regress_n that_o two_o cause_n may_v be_v cause_n either_o of_o other_o in_o diverse_a respect_n we_o make_v no_o question_n for_o the_o end_n of_o each_o thing_n as_o it_o be_v desire_v set_v the_o efficient_a cause_n a_o work_n and_o the_o efficient_a cause_v the_o same_o to_o be_v actual_o enjoy_v likewise_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o the_o cause_n may_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o effect_n and_o the_o effect_n by_o the_o cause_n in_o a_o demonstrative_a regress_n for_o the_o effect_n as_o better_v know_v unto_o we_o then_o the_o cause_n may_v make_v we_o know_v the_o cause_n and_o the_o cause_n be_v find_v out_o by_o we_o may_v make_v we_o more_o perfect_o and_o in_o a_o better_a sort_n to_o know_v the_o effect_n than_o before_o not_o only_o that_o and_o what_o it_o be_v but_o why_o it_o be_v also_o so_o the_o death_n of_o little_a infant_n prove_v they_o sinner_n and_o their_o be_v sinner_n prove_v they_o mortal_a the_o bigness_n of_o the_o footstep_n in_o the_o dust_n or_o sand_n show_v the_o bigness_n of_o his_o foot_n that_o make_v that_o impression_n and_o the_o bigness_n of_o his_o foot_n will_v show_v how_o big_a the_o impression_n be_v that_o he_o make_v but_o this_o make_v nothing_o for_o the_o justify_n of_o the_o romish_a circulation_n for_o here_o the_o effect_n be_v know_v in_o a_o sort_n in_o itself_o make_v we_o know_v the_o cause_n and_o the_o cause_n be_v find_v out_o and_o know_v make_v we_o more_o perfect_o to_o know_v the_o effect_n then_o at_o first_o we_o do_v but_o the_o case_n be_v otherwise_o with_o the_o papist_n for_o with_o they_o the_o scripture_n which_o in_o itself_o have_v no_o credit_n with_o they_o but_o such_o only_a as_o it_o be_v to_o receive_v from_o the_o church_n give_v the_o church_n credit_n and_o the_o church_n which_o have_v no_o credit_n but_o such_o as_o it_o be_v to_o receive_v from_o the_o scripture_n give_v the_o scripture_n credit_n by_o her_o testimony_n and_o they_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n judgement_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n out_o of_o the_o determination_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n much_o like_a as_o if_o when_o question_n be_v make_v touch_v the_o quality_n &_o condition_n of_o two_o man_n utter_o unknown_a a_o man_n to_o commend_v they_o to_o such_o as_o doubt_v of_o they_o shall_v bring_v no_o other_o testimony_n of_o their_o good_a and_o honest_a disposition_n but_o the_o testimony_n of_o each_o of_o they_o of_o the_o other_o it_o be_v true_a than_o which_o i_o have_v say_v that_o to_o a_o man_n admit_v the_o old_a testament_n and_o doubt_v of_o the_o new_a a_o man_n may_v urge_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o old_a and_o to_o a_o man_n doubt_v of_o the_o old_a and_o admit_v the_o new_a the_o authority_n of_o the_o new_a but_o to_o he_o that_o doubt_v of_o both_o a_o man_n must_v allege_v neither_o of_o they_o but_o must_v bring_v some_o other_o authority_n or_o proof_n so_o likewise_o to_o he_o that_o admit_v the_o scripture_n and_o doubt_v of_o the_o church_n a_o man_n may_v urge_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o to_o he_o that_o doubt_v of_o both_o as_o all_o do_v when_o they_o begin_v to_o believe_v a_o man_n must_v allege_v some_o other_o proof_n or_o else_o he_o shall_v cause_v he_o to_o run_v round_o in_o a_o circle_n for_o ever_o and_o never_o to_o find_v any_o way_n out_o wherefore_o to_o conclude_v this_o point_n let_v our_o adversary_n know_v that_o we_o admit_v and_o require_v humane_a motive_n and_o inducement_n and_o among_o they_o a_o good_a opinion_n of_o they_o that_o teach_v we_o as_o prepare_v &_o fit_v we_o to_o faith_n second_o that_o we_o require_v a_o supernatural_a aid_n light_n and_o habit_n for_o the_o produce_v of_o a_o act_n of_o faith_n three_o that_o we_o require_v some_o divine_a motive_n &_o inducement_n four_o that_o this_o can_v be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n see_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v one_o of_o the_o thing_n we_o be_v to_o be_v induce_v to_o believe_v five_o that_o we_o require_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n as_o a_o propounder_n of_o all_o heavenly_a truth_n though_o her_o authority_n can_v be_v no_o proof_n in_o general_a of_o all_o such_o truth_n six_o that_o the_o church_n though_o not_o as_o it_o include_v only_o the_o believer_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n at_o one_o time_n yet_o as_o it_o comprehend_v all_o that_o be_v or_o have_v be_v be_v a_o infallible_a propounder_n of_o heavenly_a truth_n and_o so_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v by_o such_o as_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n in_o general_n seven_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o church_n be_v a_o sufficient_a proof_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o particular_a thing_n propose_v by_o she_o to_o such_o as_o already_o be_v by_o other_o divine_a motive_n assure_v of_o her_o infallibility_n §._o 7._o from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o he_o will_v fain_o make_v to_o be_v whole_o dependent_a 89._o on_o the_o church_n the_o treatiser_n pass_v to_o the_o fullness_n and_o sufficiency_n of_o it_o seek_v among_o other_o his_o discourse_n to_o weaken_v those_o proof_n which_o be_v bring_v by_o i_o for_o confirmation_n thereof_o affirm_v that_o though_o i_o make_v show_v as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o plain_a matter_n that_o the_o evangelist_n in_o their_o gospel_n saint_n luke_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o saint_n john_n in_o the_o apocalypse_n mean_v to_o deliver_v a_o perfect_a sum_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o direction_n of_o faith_n yet_o i_o bring_v no_o reason_n of_o any_o moment_n to_o prove_v it_o whereas_o yet_o in_o the_o place_n cite_v by_o he_o i_o have_v these_o word_n contain_v in_o they_o as_o i_o suppose_v a_o strong_a proof_n of_o the_o thing_n question_v who_o see_v not_o that_o the_o evangelist_n write_v the_o history_n of_o christ_n life_n and_o death_n st_n luke_n in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n describe_v the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o admirable_a gift_n and_o grace_n pour_v upon_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o church_n found_v and_o order_v by_o they_o and_o saint_n john_n write_v the_o revelation_n
that_o they_o be_v not_o believe_v by_o the_o church_n or_o they_o shall_v be_v show_v he_o in_o those_o epistle_n wherefore_o let_v we_o see_v what_o he_o have_v more_o to_o say_v one_o of_o the_o apostolical_a epistle_n he_o say_v be_v lose_v namely_o that_o which_o paul_n write_v to_o the_o laodicean_n in_o which_o there_o may_v be_v something_o necessary_o to_o 89._o be_v believe_v that_o be_v not_o find_v in_o any_o other_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n therefore_o it_o may_v be_v think_v that_o there_o be_v some_o want_n &_o imperfection_n in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n this_o true_o be_v a_o very_a idle_a and_o and_o silly_a objection_n for_o though_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a epistle_n to_o the_o laodicean_n carry_v about_o and_o read_v by_o some_o in_o ancient_a time_n yet_o as_o hierome_n testify_v it_o be_v explode_v by_o all_o and_o 12._o chrysostome_n and_o 13._o theodoret_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o paul_n never_o write_v any_o epistle_n to_o the_o laodicean_n but_o that_o the_o epistle_n he_o paulo_n speak_v of_o be_v write_v from_o laodicea_n or_o by_o the_o laodicean_n to_o inform_v he_o of_o the_o state_n of_o thing_n among_o themselves_o or_o among_o the_o colossian_n by_o who_o he_o will_v have_v it_o read_v and_o 94._o cardinal_n baronius_n himself_o approve_v their_o opinion_n rather_o than_o the_o other_o that_o which_o he_o have_v of_o my_o admit_v tradition_n i_o will_v answer_v when_o i_o come_v to_o examine_v his_o next_o section_n §._o 8._o in_o his_o next_o section_n he_o have_v these_o word_n barlow_n and_o field_n two_o famous_a english_a protestant_n admit_v certain_a apostolical_a tradition_n and_o far_o he_o add_v that_o i_o allow_v of_o certain_a rule_n for_o the_o discern_a of_o apostolic_a tradition_n from_o such_o as_o be_v not_o such_o whereunto_o we_o answer_v that_o we_o admit_v sundry_a kind_n of_o tradition_n and_o yet_o deny_v that_o any_o thing_n concern_v faith_n or_o the_o necessary_a direction_n and_o information_n of_o man_n manner_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v and_o receive_v that_o be_v not_o write_v for_o we_o say_v nothing_o be_v deliver_v by_o tradition_n but_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n thing_n in_o some_o sort_n therein_o contain_v and_o thence_o deduce_v and_o certain_a dispensable_a observation_n not_o at_o all_o or_o hardly_o to_o be_v discern_v from_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n neither_o be_v it_o new_a or_o strange_a that_o we_o shall_v admit_v some_o kind_n of_o tradition_n for_o 4._o kemnitiuâ—…_n acknowledge_v all_o those_o kind_n that_o i_o mention_v which_o will_v no_o way_n help_v the_o papist_n for_o the_o question_n between_o they_o &_o we_o be_v not_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o tradition_n or_o not_o for_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n be_v deliver_v by_o tradition_n but_o it_o be_v â—…upposed_v that_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n teach_v immediate_o by_o christ_n his_o son_n â—…ded_v certain_a book_n to_o posterity_n and_o agree_v on_o which_o those_o book_n be_v whâ—…her_o they_o contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v know_v and_o practise_v by_o christian_a â—…en_n for_o the_o attain_v of_o everlasting_a life_n and_o salvation_n we_o say_v they_o do_v they_o deny_v it_o yet_o will_v the_o treatiser_n prove_v from_o hence_o contrary_a to_o my_o assertion_n that_o according_a to_o my_o own_o ground_n tradition_n be_v the_o very_a foundation_n of_o my_o faith_n for_o if_o protestant_n receive_v the_o number_n name_n of_o the_o author_n and_o integrity_n of_o the_o part_n of_o book_n divine_a and_o canonical_a as_o deliver_v by_o tradition_n as_o i_o say_v they_o do_v and_o if_o without_o tradition_n we_o can_v know_v such_o divine_a book_n he_o think_v it_o consequent_a that_o tradition_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o faith_n but_o indeed_o there_o be_v no_o such_o consequence_n as_o he_o imagine_v for_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o require_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n as_o a_o necessary_a meaâ—…s_n whereby_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n may_v be_v deliver_v unto_o we_o and_o make_v know_v &_o another_o to_o make_v the_o same_o tradition_n the_o ground_n of_o our_o faith_n see_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o treatiser_n himself_o every_o thing_n be_v not_o the_o ground_n of_o our_o say_v build_v upon_o scripture_n without_o which_o we_o can_v know_v the_o canonical_a book_n of_o scripture_n from_o such_o as_o be_v not_o of_o that_o rank_n as_o it_o be_v evident_a in_o that_o he_o distinguish_v the_o groâ—…d_n of_o our_o faith_n &_o seqq_fw-la reason_n of_o our_o believe_v from_o the_o condition_n require_v to_o the_o produce_v of_o such_o a_o act_n of_o faith_n deny_v the_o church_n propose_v of_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o yet_o require_v it_o as_o a_o necessary_a condition_n without_o which_o ordinary_o man_n can_v believe_v so_o that_o though_o we_o know_v the_o name_n of_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n by_o tradition_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o book_n nor_o no_o more_o part_n of_o book_n of_o this_o kind_n leave_v to_o posterity_n by_o the_o apostle_n but_o such_o as_o the_o church_n deliver_v to_o we_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o consequent_a that_o we_o have_v no_o other_o ground_n of_o our_o persuasion_n that_o the_o book_n deliver_v to_o we_o and_o the_o part_n thereof_o be_v canonical_a but_o tradition_n for_o the_o evidence_n of_o divine_a power_n and_o majesty_n show_v itself_o in_o they_o more_o than_o in_o all_o humane_a componsition_n whatsoever_o prove_v they_o to_o have_v proceed_v from_o the_o immediate_a inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n breathe_v in_o they_o nothing_o but_o heavenly_a grace_n the_o word_n of_o holy_a scripture_n say_v nepotem_fw-la picus_n mirandula_n be_v rude_a and_o plain_a but_o full_a of_o life_n and_o soul_n they_o have_v their_o sting_n they_o pierce_v and_o enter_v in_o even_o to_o the_o most_o secret_a spirit_n and_o strange_o transform_v he_o that_o with_o due_a respect_n read_v they_o and_o meditate_v on_o they_o and_o beside_o there_o be_v sundry_a divine_a and_o convince_a reason_n that_o the_o sum_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n contain_v in_o these_o book_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o heavenly_a truth_n and_o be_v without_o the_o compass_n of_o that_o we_o natural_o understand_v reveal_v truth_n so_o that_o the_o treatiser_n do_v great_o forget_v himself_o when_o he_o pronounce_v it_o to_o be_v false_a that_o i_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n win_v credit_n of_o 96._o themselves_o and_o yield_v sufficient_a satisfaction_n to_o all_o man_n of_o their_o divine_a truth_n this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o that_o he_o have_v of_o tradition_n for_o where_o he_o say_v i_o affirm_v that_o without_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n we_o can_v know_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v of_o god_n he_o show_v himself_o to_o care_v little_a whether_o that_o he_o write_v be_v true_a or_o false_a for_o i_o no_o where_o have_v any_o such_o thing_n but_o where_o he_o say_v i_o affirm_v that_o papist_n make_v tradition_n ecclesiastical_a equal_a with_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o this_o be_v one_o of_o my_o ordinary_a untruth_n he_o deserve_v a_o sharp_a censure_n for_o if_o the_o reader_n be_v please_v to_o peruse_v the_o place_n cite_v by_o he_o he_o shall_v find_v that_o i_o say_v no_o such_o thing_n nor_o any_o thing_n that_o the_o pope_n himself_o can_v possible_o dislike_v for_o deliver_v the_o opinion_n of_o papist_n 20._o touch_v tradition_n their_o diverse_a kind_n and_o the_o credit_n that_o be_v to_o be_v give_v unto_o they_o i_o show_v that_o they_o make_v divine_a tradition_n equal_a with_o the_o word_n precept_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n leave_v unto_o we_o in_o writing_n apostolical_a with_o the_o write_a precept_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o ecclesiastical_a with_o the_o write_a precept_n of_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n confess_v that_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o they_o shall_v not_o so_o do_v if_o they_o can_v prove_v any_o such_o unwritten_a tradition_n be_v this_o to_o say_v that_o papist_n make_v ecclesiastical_a tradition_n equal_a with_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n be_v this_o one_o of_o my_o ordinary_a untruth_n or_o rather_o be_v not_o this_o a_o betray_n of_o a_o extraordinary_a impudence_n in_o he_o that_o so_o say_v sure_o i_o fear_v the_o reader_n will_v have_v a_o very_a ill_a conceit_n of_o he_o upon_o the_o 96._o discern_a of_o this_o his_o bad_a deal_n yet_o he_o go_v forward_o charge_v i_o that_o i_o make_v the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n to_o be_v a_o unwritten_a tradition_n whereas_o yet_o he_o know_v right_a well_o that_o howsoever_o i_o grant_v it_o may_v be_v name_v a_o tradition_n in_o that_o there_o be_v no_o express_a precept_n or_o
they_o but_o to_o the_o defect_n of_o the_o light_n of_o natural_a reason_n find_v in_o they_o or_o the_o want_n of_o due_a consideration_n &_o right_a proceed_n in_o the_o search_n out_o of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v so_o to_o be_v know_v so_o likewise_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v impute_v to_o the_o want_n of_o evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n or_o at_o least_o of_o god_n speak_v in_o the_o word_n of_o heavenly_a truth_n that_o all_o man_n believe_v not_o all_o the_o book_n that_o be_v divine_a &_o canonical_a &_o the_o thing_n contain_v in_o they_o but_o to_o thedefect_n of_o spiritual_a light_n in_o they_o that_o shall_v discern_v such_o thing_n or_o the_o want_n of_o due_a consideration_n &_o right_a proceed_n in_o the_o search_n out_o of_o such_o thing_n second_o he_o labour_v to_o prove_v that_o none_o of_o the_o article_n 5_o of_o faith_n or_o thing_n believe_v by_o we_o be_v evident_a unto_o we_o in_o the_o light_n offaith_o whereas_o yet_o notwithstanding_o sententiiâ—…_n hugo_n de_fw-fr sancto_fw-la victore_fw-la say_v express_o that_o in_o some_o the_o light_n of_o divine_a reason_n cause_v approbation_n of_o that_o they_o believe_v &_o that_o in_o other_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o heart_n &_o conscience_n cause_v a_o foretasting_a of_o those_o thing_n which_o hereafter_o more_o full_o shall_v be_v enjoy_v and_o 2._o alexander_n of_o alice_n pronounce_v that_o the_o thing_n apprehend_v by_o we_o in_o divine_a knowledge_n be_v more_o certain_o discern_v by_o such_o as_o be_v spiritual_a in_o the_o certainty_n of_o experience_n in_o the_o certainty_n which_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o affection_n &_o by_o way_n of_o spiritual_a taste_n &_o feeling_n than_o any_o thing_n be_v discern_v in_o the_o light_n of_o natural_a understanding_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o prophet_n 11â—…_n how_o sweet_a be_v thy_o word_n o_o lord_n unto_o my_o mouth_n they_o be_v sweet_a than_o the_o honey_n and_o the_o honey_n comb_n wherefore_o that_o we_o may_v the_o more_o distinct_o conceive_v these_o thing_n we_o must_v observe_v that_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n which_o though_o without_o revelation_n we_o can_v not_o know_v yet_o after_o they_o be_v reveal_v be_v evident_a unto_o we_o in_o the_o light_n of_o grace_n as_o first_o that_o the_o defect_n &_o evil_n that_o be_v find_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n the_o blindness_n of_o his_o understanding_n the_o way_n wardnes_n of_o his_o affection_n and_o perverse_a inclination_n of_o his_o will_n be_v not_o from_o the_o beginning_n that_o have_v be_v in_o all_o the_o son_n of_o man_n the_o first_o parent_n of_o mankind_n fall_v from_o their_o original_n &_o primitive_a estate_n and_o that_o see_v these_o evil_n be_v find_v in_o all_o even_o in_o little_a infant_n new_o bear_v the_o propagation_n of_o they_o be_v natural_a and_o not_o by_o imitation_n second_o that_o the_o very_a inclination_n of_o our_o heart_n be_v natural_o evil_a in_o this_o corrupt_a state_n of_o nature_n nothing_o can_v change_v they_o to_o good_a but_o god_n by_o a_o special_a work_n above_o and_o beyond_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n which_o therefore_o may_v right_o be_v name_v grace_n other_o thing_n there_o be_v which_o be_v discern_v by_o spiritual_a taste_n and_o feeling_n as_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n the_o joy_n and_o exultation_n of_o heart_n that_o be_v there_o find_v where_o god_n be_v present_a in_o grace_n and_o a_o three_o sort_n of_o thing_n there_o be_v which_o be_v not_o discern_v to_o be_v true_a either_o of_o these_o two_o way_n be_v believe_v notwithstanding_o because_o deliver_v unto_o we_o by_o god_n who_o we_o discern_v to_o speak_v in_o the_o word_n of_o heavenly_a truth_n so_o that_o the_o two_o former_a sort_n of_o thing_n be_v evident_a in_o themselves_o to_o they_o that_o be_v spiritual_a the_o latter_a in_o respect_n of_o that_o medium_fw-la by_o force_n whereof_o they_o be_v believe_v which_o be_v divine_a authority_n deliver_v they_o unto_o we_o which_o thing_n 2._o hugo_n de_fw-fr sancto_fw-la victore_fw-la excellent_o express_v credit_n fides_fw-la say_v he_o quod_fw-la non_fw-la vidit_fw-la &_o non_fw-la vidit_fw-la quod_fw-la credit_n vidit_fw-la tamen_fw-la aliquid_fw-la per_fw-la quod_fw-la admonita_fw-la est_fw-la &_o excitata_fw-la credere_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la vidit_fw-la deus_fw-la sic_fw-la ab_fw-la initio_fw-la notitiam_fw-la svi_fw-la ab_fw-la homine_fw-la temperavit_fw-la ut_fw-la sicut_fw-la nunquam_fw-la quid_fw-la esset_fw-la totum_fw-la poterat_fw-la comprehendi_fw-la sic_fw-la quod_fw-la esset_fw-la nunquam_fw-la prorsus_fw-la posset_n ignorari_fw-la oportuit_fw-la ut_fw-la proderet_fw-la se_fw-la occultum_fw-la deus_fw-la ne_fw-la totus_fw-la celaretur_fw-la &_o propsus_fw-la nesciretur_fw-la &_o rursum_fw-la ad_fw-la aliquid_fw-la proditum_fw-la se_fw-la &_o agnitum_fw-la occultaret_fw-la ne_fw-la totus_fw-la manifestaretur_fw-la ut_fw-la aliquid_fw-la esset_fw-la quod_fw-la cor_fw-la hominis_fw-la enutriret_fw-la cognitum_fw-la &_o rursus_fw-la aliquid_fw-la quod_fw-la absconditum_fw-la provocaret_fw-la that_o be_v faith_n believe_v that_o it_o never_o see_v and_o it_o never_o see_v that_o which_o it_o do_v believe_v yet_o it_o see_v something_o by_o which_o it_o be_v admonish_v and_o stir_v uppe_o to_o believe_v that_o which_o it_o see_v not_o god_n from_o the_o beginning_n do_v so_o temper_v the_o reveal_n of_o himself_o to_o be_v know_v of_o man_n that_o as_o it_o can_v never_o be_v whole_o comprehend_v what_o he_o be_v so_o it_o may_v never_o be_v altogether_o unknown_a that_o he_o be_v it_o be_v fit_v therefore_o that_o god_n shall_v manifest_v himself_o former_o hide_v that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v whole_o hide_v and_o no_o knowledge_n have_v of_o he_o and_o again_o that_o have_v in_o some_o sort_n reveal_v and_o make_v himself_o know_v he_o shall_v so_o hide_v himself_o as_o not_o whole_o to_o be_v manifest_v that_o there_o may_v be_v something_o which_o be_v know_v may_v nourish_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o again_o something_o which_o be_v hide_v may_v provoke_v and_o stir_v man_n up_o to_o a_o desire_n of_o attain_v some_o far_a thing_n these_o thing_n it_o seem_v the_o treatiser_n think_v not_o of_o and_o therefore_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o motive_n sufficient_a to_o make_v a_o man_n believe_v the_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n set_v 55._o aside_o the_o mean_a supernatural_a by_o which_o they_o be_v propound_v and_o thereupon_o ask_v 56._o i_o what_o make_v i_o believe_v the_o article_n of_o the_o trinity_n the_o two_o distinct_a nature_n in_o christ_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o same_o person_n and_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a whereunto_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o thing_n that_o move_v i_o so_o to_o believe_v be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o i_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n because_o i_o do_v most_o certain_o discern_v he_o to_o speak_v in_o the_o same_o and_o a_o certain_a divine_a force_n and_o majesty_n to_o present_v itself_o unto_o i_o though_o the_o profane_a treatiser_n profess_v 56._o he_o know_v not_o what_o that_o authority_n and_o majesty_n of_o god_n be_v which_o be_v discern_v in_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n nor_o how_o we_o discern_v it_o which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v marvayl_v at_o see_v blind_a man_n can_v discern_v the_o difference_n of_o colour_n but_o that_o there_o be_v something_o more_o than_o humane_a discernible_a in_o the_o scripture_n all_o devout_a and_o religious_a man_n will_v acknowledge_v with_o us._n believe_v i_o say_v picus_n mirandula_n there_o lie_v hide_v in_o the_o scripture_n a_o secret_a virtue_n strange_o alter_v and_o change_v they_o that_o in_o due_a sort_n be_v conversant_a in_o the_o same_o so_o that_o the_o reason_n that_o all_o do_v not_o discern_v the_o majesty_n of_o god_n in_o all_o book_n that_o be_v divine_a and_o that_o some_o doubt_n of_o such_o as_o other_o admit_v be_v not_o because_o such_o a_o divine_a power_n be_v not_o discernible_a in_o they_o but_o because_o there_o be_v some_o defect_n in_o the_o party_n not_o discern_v the_o same_o to_o the_o former_a most_o weak_a reason_n bring_v to_o prove_v the_o insufficiency_n of_o those_o inducement_n or_o reason_n by_o which_o we_o think_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n settle_v we_o in_o a_o persuasion_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n first_o he_o add_v a_o untruth_n to_o wit_n that_o i_o deny_v those_o part_n of_o scripture_n which_o rehearse_v matter_n of_o fact_n to_o be_v know_v to_o be_v divine_a by_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n himself_o discern_v to_o speak_v in_o the_o word_n of_o faith_n and_o second_o a_o objection_n that_o man_n can_v know_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v divine_a by_o discern_v the_o majesty_n of_o god_n speak_v in_o they_o unless_o they_o read_v or_o hear_v every_o part_n of_o they_o read_v over_o which_o be_v very_o hard_a to_o be_v
caluine_n do_v express_o condemn_v these_o reservation_n which_o i_o confess_v before_o but_o no_o way_n go_v about_o to_o make_v good_a the_o consequence_n which_o i_o deny_v to_o wit_n that_o therefore_o he_o think_v the_o sanctify_a element_n so_o reserve_v not_o to_o be_v sacramental_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n for_o that_o which_o he_o have_v that_o caluine_n bucer_n melanchthon_n and_o almost_o all_o protestant_n hold_v the_o eucharist_n to_o be_v no_o permanent_a thing_n but_o to_o be_v the_o sacrament_n only_o when_o it_o be_v receive_v have_v no_o more_o force_n of_o proof_n than_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o frivolous_a discourse_n see_v it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o the_o protestant_n name_v by_o he_o have_v no_o such_o meaning_n that_o the_o sanctify_a element_n in_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n be_v no_o sacrament_n but_o precise_o in_o the_o very_a receive_n of_o they_o for_o than_o they_o shall_v be_v no_o sacrament_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o minister_n and_o on_o the_o holy_a table_n but_o only_o in_o the_o hand_n or_o mouth_n of_o the_o communicant_a but_o that_o they_o be_v no_o sacrament_n but_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o use_n to_o which_o they_o be_v appoint_v by_o almighty_a god_n as_o i_o have_v show_v at_o large_a in_o the_o place_n against_o which_o this_o treatiser_n quarrel_v §._o 5._o let_v we_o therefore_o proceed_v to_o see_v what_o he_o have_v more_o to_o say_v in_o my_o four_o book_n write_v of_o the_o thing_n require_v for_o the_o attain_n of_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o the_o 19_o scripture_n i_o say_v some_o thing_n be_v require_v as_o make_v we_o capable_a of_o such_o understanding_n and_o other_o as_o mean_n whereby_o we_o attain_v unto_o it_o among_o the_o thing_n require_v as_o make_v we_o capable_a of_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o scripture_n i_o reckon_v the_o illumination_n of_o the_o understanding_n and_o a_o mind_n free_a from_o the_o thought_n of_o other_o thing_n depend_v on_o god_n as_o the_o fountain_n of_o illumination_n &_o desirous_a to_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n with_o resolution_n to_o embrace_v it_o although_o contrary_a to_o the_o conceit_n of_o natural_a man_n the_o mean_n whereby_o we_o attain_v to_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o holy_a scripture_n i_o make_v to_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n some_o dispose_n and_o prepare_v only_o as_o often_o read_v meditate_v and_o pray_v some_o guide_n we_o in_o the_o search_n itself_o and_o these_o i_o make_v to_o be_v fiâ—…e_n whereof_o the_o first_o be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o saint_n according_a to_o the_o same_o the_o second_o a_o due_a consideration_n what_o will_v follow_v upon_o our_o interpretation_n agree_v with_o or_o contrary_a to_o the_o thing_n receive_v among_o christian_n in_o which_o consideration_n the_o conference_n of_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n be_v necessary_a the_o three_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n interpret_v the_o occasion_n of_o the_o word_n the_o thing_n go_v before_o and_o follow_v after_o the_o four_o the_o knowledge_n of_o all_o those_o history_n art_n and_o science_n which_o may_v help_v us._n the_o five_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o original_a tongue_n and_o the_o phrase_n and_o idiotisme_n of_o the_o same_o in_o all_o these_o passage_n as_o i_o think_v there_o be_v nothing_o that_o the_o devil_n himself_o dare_v gainsay_v yet_o as_o if_o i_o have_v utter_v some_o strange_a paradox_n and_o thing_n never_o hear_v of_o before_o the_o treatiser_n say_v my_o doctrine_n be_v common_o singular_a in_o so_o much_o that_o he_o profess_v he_o 149._o think_v he_o may_v very_o well_o in_o some_o sort_n liken_v the_o platform_n or_o order_n and_o faith_n of_o a_o church_n set_v down_o in_o my_o book_n of_o that_o argument_n to_o sir_n thomas_n moores_n utopia_n and_o that_o there_o neither_o be_v nor_o ever_o be_v any_o such_o church_n in_o the_o world_n as_o i_o describe_v and_o thereupon_o make_v show_v as_o if_o he_o will_v confute_v every_o word_n that_o i_o have_v in_o the_o place_n cite_v by_o he_o very_o i_o think_v it_o will_v not_o be_v safe_a for_o i_o to_o write_v or_o say_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n that_o god_n make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n or_o that_o he_o send_v his_o son_n into_o the_o world_n for_o he_o impugn_v thing_n as_o clear_a as_o any_o of_o these_o as_o that_o a_o illumination_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n inspire_v of_o god_n &_o the_o thing_n contain_v in_o it_o see_v the_o natural_a man_n perceive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n which_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v whereas_o yet_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o he_o can_v say_v nothing_o against_o the_o necessity_n of_o such_o divine_a illumination_n for_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o he_o may_v say_v as_o much_o against_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o light_n of_o natural_a reason_n for_o the_o understanding_n of_o thing_n natural_o discernible_a for_o he_o may_v ask_v as_o now_o he_o do_v touch_v this_o illumination_n how_o a_o man_n know_v he_o have_v reason_n or_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n and_o be_v not_o mad_a or_o drink_v see_v such_o man_n as_o be_v so_o distemper_v think_v they_o have_v the_o use_n of_o reason_n as_o well_o as_o any_o other_o and_o one_o kind_n of_o answer_n will_v serve_v for_o both_o these_o doubt_n for_o as_o man_n know_v they_o have_v reason_n by_o the_o discern_a of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v not_o discernible_a by_o the_o sense_n or_o sensitive_a faculty_n which_o be_v organical_a so_o faithful_a and_o believe_a man_n that_o have_v their_o mind_n enlighten_v know_v they_o have_v receive_v such_o a_o new_a illumination_n in_o that_o they_o discern_v thing_n which_o before_o by_o the_o dim_a sight_n of_o nature_n they_o can_v not_o and_o as_o man_n that_o be_v sober_a and_o in_o their_o right_a wit_n do_v certain_o know_v they_o be_v so_o though_o such_o as_o be_v mad_a or_o drink_v think_v they_o be_v when_o they_o be_v not_o and_o so_o deceive_v themselves_o so_o man_n that_o have_v true_a illumination_n of_o grace_n may_v certain_o know_v they_o have_v it_o though_o some_o frantic_a and_o brainsick_a man_n think_v they_o have_v it_o when_o they_o have_v it_o not_o the_o weakness_n of_o this_o assault_n it_o seem_v the_o treatiser_n do_v perceive_v and_o therefore_o he_o assail_v we_o another_o way_n and_o undertake_v to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a a_o man_n shall_v be_v spiritual_a before_o he_o understand_v the_o scripture_n because_o than_o it_o will_v be_v consequent_a that_o our_o faith_n can_v not_o be_v build_v upon_o scripture_n as_o we_o think_v it_o be_v but_o i_o doubt_v he_o will_v have_v as_o bad_a success_n as_o before_o for_o as_o there_o must_v be_v a_o natural_a light_n of_o reason_n shine_v in_o man_n before_o any_o thing_n natural_o discernible_a can_v evident_o appear_v unto_o they_o to_o be_v that_o it_o be_v and_o yet_o the_o persuasion_n man_n have_v touch_v the_o be_v of_o such_o thing_n build_v itself_o upon_o such_o evidence_n so_o likewise_o there_o must_v be_v a_o light_n of_o grace_n shine_v in_o the_o understanding_n of_o man_n before_o they_o can_v understand_v the_o scripture_n and_o yet_o the_o persuasion_n they_o have_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o divine_a thing_n may_v and_o do_v build_v itself_o upon_o the_o scripture_n understand_v through_o such_o light_n wherefore_o let_v we_o see_v what_o he_o have_v yet_o more_o to_o say_v whereas_o beside_o a_o illumination_n i_o require_v in_o he_o that_o will_v understand_v the_o scripture_n a_o mind_n free_a from_o the_o thought_n of_o other_o thing_n depend_v upon_o god_n as_o the_o fountain_n of_o illumination_n and_o desirous_a of_o truth_n with_o resolution_n to_o embrace_v it_o though_o contrary_a to_o the_o conceit_n of_o natural_a man_n beside_o his_o former_a exception_n already_o answer_v he_o add_v these_o word_n i_o dislike_v these_o word_n desirous_a of_o truth_n with_o resolution_n to_o embrace_v it_o the_o like_a whereunto_o i_o protest_v i_o never_o read_v nor_o hear_v to_o come_v from_o any_o man_n for_o be_v it_o possible_a there_o shall_v any_o such_o man_n be_v find_v that_o shall_v dislike_v it_o in_o we_o that_o we_o require_v in_o he_o that_o will_v understand_v the_o scripture_n a_o mind_n desirous_a of_o truth_n with_o resolution_n to_o embrace_v it_o sure_o it_o be_v for_o we_o have_v meet_v with_o such_o a_o one_o but_o he_o have_v take_v order_n by_o conceal_v his_o name_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v make_v he_o blush_v by_o look_v on_o he_o this_o doubtless_o be_v one_o of_o the_o son_n of_o belial_n that_o have_v cast_v off_o the_o yoke_n that_o neither_o fear_n god_n nor_o reverence_n man_n but_o what_o
reason_n do_v he_o give_v of_o his_o dislike_n these_o word_n he_o say_v seem_v to_o pretend_v a_o kind_n of_o doubt_v or_o stagger_v which_o must_v not_o be_v allow_v especial_o in_o such_o man_n as_o be_v spiritual_a as_o if_o a_o spiritual_a man_n may_v doubt_v of_o nothing_o nor_o be_v ignorant_a of_o nothing_o whereas_o yet_o all_o man_n know_v s._n augustine_n s._n hierome_n and_o other_o holy_a father_n who_o as_o we_o think_v be_v spiritual_a doubt_v of_o the_o meaning_n of_o sundry_a passage_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o leave_v many_o question_n unresolued_a if_o happy_o he_o say_v man_n may_v not_o doubt_v of_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o therefore_o they_o must_v not_o be_v say_v to_o have_v mind_n desirous_a of_o truth_n with_o resolution_n to_o embrace_v it_o it_o will_v be_v answer_v that_o no_o man_n profess_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o christian_n ought_v to_o doubt_v of_o such_o thing_n as_o all_o christian_n be_v bind_v express_o to_o believe_v yet_o be_v there_o many_o matter_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v such_o as_o must_v be_v believe_v at_o least_o implicit_a that_o faithful_a man_n may_v doubt_v of_o and_o inquire_v after_o yea_o at_o first_o when_o a_o man_n begin_v to_o believe_v he_o doubt_v of_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o must_v be_v settle_v in_o the_o same_o by_o the_o scripture_n interpret_v unto_o he_o the_o divine_a illumination_n of_o grace_n make_v he_o understand_v they_o three_o whereas_o i_o reckon_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o saint_n according_a to_o the_o same_o among_o the_o mean_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o define_v that_o rule_n first_o to_o be_v the_o summary_n comprehension_n of_o such_o principal_a article_n of_o divine_a knowledge_n as_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o be_v the_o principle_n whence_o all_o other_o thing_n be_v derive_v second_o all_o such_o thing_n as_o all_o christian_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v express_o &_o which_o have_v be_v ever_o constant_o believe_v by_o all_o such_o as_o have_v not_o be_v note_v for_o singularity_n and_o novelty_n he_o say_v most_o man_n will_v dislike_v my_o doctrine_n and_o pronounce_v this_o rule_n to_o be_v very_o ibidem_fw-la uncertain_a and_o yet_o present_o forget_v himself_o add_v that_o he_o have_v prove_v in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o treatise_n that_o in_o very_a deed_n the_o scripture_n ought_v to_o be_v interpret_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o christian_a religion_n preserve_v as_o a_o depositum_fw-la in_o the_o church_n but_o some_o man_n happy_o will_v say_v that_o howsoever_o he_o forget_v 152._o himself_o yet_o he_o have_v good_a advantage_n against_o us._n for_o first_o he_o argue_v that_o if_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v interpret_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n the_o rule_n of_o faith_n itself_o be_v not_o know_v and_o believe_v through_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n second_o he_o say_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o saint_n from_o the_o beginning_n to_o which_o i_o require_v man_n to_o have_v a_o eye_n in_o interpret_n scripture_n can_v very_o hardly_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o monument_n of_o antiquity_n according_a to_o my_o ground_n for_o answer_v to_o which_o objection_n first_o i_o say_v that_o the_o particular_a and_o several_a part_n of_o scripture_n must_v be_v interpret_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n receive_v in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o yet_o the_o same_o sum_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n be_v no_o otherwise_o to_o be_v receive_v by_o we_o but_o because_o it_o have_v be_v deliver_v by_o the_o church_n as_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o due_a compare_v of_o one_o part_n of_o scripture_n with_o another_o and_o from_o thence_o confirm_v and_o prove_v neither_o must_v we_o firm_o rest_v in_o the_o direction_n of_o it_o till_o the_o church_n make_v we_o see_v and_o discern_v how_o it_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o several_a place_n of_o scripture_n lay_v together_o second_o that_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o saint_n may_v be_v know_v out_o of_o the_o monument_n of_o antiquity_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o help_a of_o we_o to_o understand_v the_o scripture_n without_o any_o such_o difficulty_n as_o the_o treatiser_n imagine_v for_o example_n when_o saint_n augustine_n be_v to_o interpret_v certain_a place_n of_o scripture_n touch_v the_o derivation_n of_o sin_n from_o adam_n and_o to_o clear_v the_o point_n whether_o it_o be_v by_o natural_a propagation_n or_o by_o imitation_n only_o as_o the_o pelagian_n think_v it_o be_v not_o hard_a for_o he_o to_o know_v that_o the_o church_n do_v ever_o most_o careful_o present_v she_o new_o bear_v infant_n to_o baptism_n before_o they_o can_v be_v mislead_v and_o draw_v away_o to_o evil_a by_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o adam_n disobedience_n &_o thence_o to_o infer_v that_o she_o ever_o believe_v that_o infant_n be_v conceive_v and_o bear_v in_o sin_n and_o consequent_o that_o the_o propagation_n of_o sin_n from_o adam_n be_v natural_a and_o not_o by_o imitation_n only_o the_o four_o thing_n that_o i_o require_v in_o he_o that_o will_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o interpret_v the_o scripture_n be_v a_o due_a consideration_n what_o will_v follow_v upon_o his_o interpretation_n agree_v with_o or_o contrary_a to_o the_o thing_n general_o receive_v &_o believe_v among_o christian_n against_o which_o he_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v yet_o that_o he_o may_v be_v think_v to_o say_v something_o first_o he_o challenge_v luther_n for_o not_o observe_v this_o rule_n and_o second_o affirm_v 152._o that_o it_o be_v insufficient_a if_o at_o any_o time_n almost_o all_o christian_n may_v err_v as_o i_o teach_v but_o first_o concern_v luther_n the_o good_a man_n shall_v know_v that_o he_o can_v just_o be_v charge_v with_o the_o breach_n of_o this_o rule_n see_v he_o broach_v no_o new_a doctrine_n in_o the_o church_n as_o the_o treatiser_n untrue_o affirm_v but_o such_o as_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o antiquity_n and_o the_o allowance_n of_o innumerable_a christian_n in_o his_o time_n as_o well_o in_o the_o west_n as_o in_o the_o east_n and_o second_o that_o the_o possibility_n of_o the_o err_a of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o church_n prejudice_v not_o this_o rule_n he_o may_v if_o he_o please_v learn_v out_o of_o vincentius_n lirinensis_n who_o 6._o acknowledge_v that_o sometime_o error_n may_v overspread_v almost_o all_o the_o present_a church_n &_o prescribe_v that_o in_o such_o a_o case_n man_n shall_v look_v up_o high_o into_o antiquity_n the_o two_o other_o ensue_a rule_n to_o wit_n consideration_n of_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n interpret_v the_o occasion_n of_o the_o word_n the_o thing_n go_v before_o &_o follow_v after_o &_o the_o knowledge_n of_o all_o such_o history_n art_n &_o science_n as_o may_v help_v we_o in_o interpret_n the_o scripture_n he_o pass_v over_o as_o necessary_a though_o not_o sufficient_a of_o themselves_o alone_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o original_a tongue_n he_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v profitable_a but_o 152._o will_v not_o admit_v it_o to_o be_v necessary_a especial_o according_a to_o the_o conceit_n of_o the_o romanist_n first_o because_o they_o be_v sure_o they_o have_v the_o scripture_n right_o translate_v second_o because_o they_o make_v not_o the_o scripture_n the_o propounder_n of_o their_o belief_n but_o expound_v it_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n deliver_v &_o receive_v in_o which_o passage_n he_o bewray_v gross_a ignorance_n for_o first_o the_o romanist_n be_v not_o sure_a that_o they_o have_v the_o scripture_n true_o translate_v as_o it_o appear_v by_o that_o which_o andradius_fw-la have_v write_v who_o prove_v at_o large_a that_o though_o the_o vulgar_a translation_n be_v allow_v of_o by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n rid_v as_o contain_v nothing_o in_o it_o whence_o any_o heresy_n or_o error_n in_o faith_n may_v be_v infer_v yet_o be_v it_o not_o without_o many_o &_o great_a mistake_n and_o second_o if_o they_o be_v sure_a yet_o as_o melchior_n 2_o canus_n show_v the_o knowledge_n of_o tongue_n be_v needful_a for_o the_o find_v out_o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o sundry_a particular_a place_n of_o scripture_n by_o reason_n of_o some_o ambiguity_n or_o obscurity_n in_o the_o translation_n three_o for_o that_o though_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n serve_v for_o direction_n in_o generality_n so_o that_o follow_v the_o same_o we_o may_v be_v sure_a not_o to_o decline_v from_o the_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n yet_o will_v not_o that_o rule_n secure_v we_o from_o all_o err_a and_o swerve_v from_o the_o meaning_n of_o each_o place_n in_o particular_a so_o that_o in_o this_o respect_n the_o
knowledge_n of_o the_o tongue_n may_v be_v and_o be_v most_o necessary_a after_o all_o these_o exception_n take_v against_o the_o help_n and_o rule_v propose_v by_o i_o for_o the_o find_v out_o of_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o scripture_n the_o treatiser_n set_v on_o i_o a_o fresh_a in_o fierce_a manner_n than_o before_o and_o require_v i_o to_o bring_v some_o divine_a testimony_n proof_n 153_o or_o argument_n or_o some_o particular_a reason_n of_o the_o necessity_n and_o sufficiency_n of_o these_o help_n and_o rule_n whereunto_o i_o brief_o answer_v that_o if_o any_o papist_n under_o heaven_n can_v take_v any_o exception_n against_o any_o of_o these_o help_n and_o rule_v propose_v by_o i_o or_o devise_v any_o other_o i_o will_v justify_v the_o necessity_n and_o sufficiency_n of_o they_o but_o otherwise_o i_o think_v it_o altogether_o needless_a to_o prove_v that_o the_o sun_n shine_v at_o noon_n 〈◊〉_d to_o show_v by_o reason_n or_o authority_n that_o spiritual_a thing_n can_v be_v discern_v but_o by_o spiritual_a man_n the_o treatiser_n therefore_o return_v and_o take_v new_a exception_n against_o the_o help_n and_o rule_v propose_v by_o i_o first_o affirm_v but_o most_o untrue_o that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o my_o brethren_n will_v not_o allow_v they_o and_o second_o labour_v to_o improve_v they_o by_o reason_n for_o first_o that_o a_o illumination_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v not_o necessary_a for_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n he_o go_v about_o to_o show_v because_o if_o such_o illumination_n be_v necessary_a no_o man_n can_v be_v assure_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o another_o man_n interpretation_n see_v no_o man_n can_v tell_v whether_o he_o have_v a_o illumination_n of_o the_o understanding_n and_o a_o mind_n dispose_v in_o such_o sort_n as_o be_v require_v or_o not_o whereunto_o i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v true_a that_o no_o man_n can_v assure_v himself_o that_o another_o man_n interpretation_n be_v true_a &_o good_a out_o of_o any_o knowledge_n of_o such_o personal_a thing_n in_o the_o interpreter_n yet_o may_v he_o know_v it_o to_o be_v true_a out_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o and_o thence_o infer_v that_o either_o he_o that_o so_o interprete_v or_o they_o from_o who_o he_o receive_v such_o interpretation_n have_v a_o divine_a illumination_n for_o even_o as_o to_o discourse_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o colour_n presuppose_v that_o the_o man_n that_o so_o discourse_v have_v or_o have_v sight_n if_o he_o speak_v thereof_o with_o any_o apprehension_n of_o that_o he_o speak_v though_o a_o blind_a man_n have_v hear_v the_o discourse_n of_o other_o may_v use_v like_o word_n without_o all_o sense_n and_o apprehension_n of_o that_o he_o speak_v so_o no_o man_n can_v interpret_v the_o scripture_n and_o discourse_n of_o the_o thing_n therein_o contain_v with_o sense_n and_o feeling_n but_o such_o a_o one_o who_o mind_n be_v enlighten_v though_o profane_a person_n and_o such_o as_o be_v void_a of_o all_o divine_a illumination_n may_v as_o from_o other_o interpret_v the_o scripture_n and_o discourse_n of_o such_o divine_a thing_n as_o be_v therein_o and_o as_o a_o man_n may_v assure_v himself_o that_o another_o man_n discourse_n of_o colour_n be_v good_a out_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o though_o he_o know_v not_o whether_o he_o have_v or_o ever_o have_v such_o sense_n of_o see_v as_o be_v requisite_a in_o he_o that_o will_v speak_v of_o colour_n with_o any_o apprehension_n so_o a_o man_n may_v know_v that_o another_o man_n interpretation_n be_v true_a though_o he_o know_v not_o whether_o he_o have_v such_o a_o illumination_n of_o mind_n as_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n second_o he_o undertake_v to_o show_v that_o no_o man_n can_v either_o assure_v himself_o that_o he_o have_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o scripture_n or_o convince_v the_o gainsayers_a by_o follow_v the_o direction_n 154._o of_o the_o former_a rule_n because_o as_o he_o suppose_v a_o man_n can_v certain_o know_v that_o he_o have_v a_o illumination_n of_o mind_n that_o he_o have_v observe_v those_o rule_n that_o he_o be_v dispose_v as_o he_o shall_v be_v and_o furnish_v with_o learning_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o be_v requisite_a whereunto_o first_o i_o answer_v brief_o that_o it_o be_v as_o possible_a for_o a_o man_n to_o know_v whether_o he_o have_v a_o illumination_n of_o the_o mind_n or_o not_o as_o it_o be_v whether_o he_o have_v the_o light_n of_o natural_a reason_n second_o that_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o rule_v former_o mention_v and_o the_o disposition_n of_o a_o man_n mind_n resolve_v to_o embrace_v the_o truth_n may_v as_o easy_o be_v know_v as_o any_o other_o motion_n purpose_n and_o resolution_n neither_o be_v it_o more_o hard_a for_o a_o man_n that_o be_v spiritual_a to_o know_v whether_o he_o be_v sufficient_o furnish_v with_o learning_n requisite_a for_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n then_o for_o a_o natural_a man_n to_o know_v whether_o he_o have_v learning_n enough_o to_o understand_v aristotle_n or_o any_o other_o profane_a author_n three_o in_o confutation_n of_o the_o former_a rule_n he_o allege_v that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v admit_v as_o necessary_a because_o if_o they_o be_v all_o such_o as_o have_v no_o illumination_n of_o mind_n nor_o willing_a disposition_n to_o embrace_v the_o truth_n when_o it_o shall_v be_v manifest_v to_o they_o must_v be_v exclude_v out_o of_o the_o number_n of_o faithful_a one_o which_o if_o he_o think_v to_o be_v a_o absurdity_n it_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n what_o he_o say_v but_o he_o add_v that_o they_o that_o be_v unlearned_a have_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o all_o those_o art_n and_o science_n that_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o understanding_n of_o sundry_a part_n of_o scripture_n nor_o of_o those_o original_a tongue_n wherein_o they_o be_v write_v without_o the_o knowledge_n whereof_o they_o can_v be_v understand_v whereas_o yet_o they_o be_v to_o build_v their_o faith_n upon_o the_o scripture_n right_o understand_v whence_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o all_o such_o must_v be_v exclude_v out_o of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o faithful_a this_o indeed_o be_v such_o a_o consequence_n as_o must_v not_o be_v admit_v neither_o be_v there_o any_o such_o thing_n consequent_a upon_o that_o which_o we_o say_v for_o though_o all_o man_n have_v not_o that_o knowledge_n of_o art_n science_n and_o tongue_n that_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o exact_a understanding_n of_o all_o part_n &_o passage_n of_o scripture_n yet_o may_v they_o understand_v so_o much_o of_o the_o same_o as_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o art_n &_o science_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v so_o precise_o necessary_a be_v deliver_v in_o very_o plain_a easy_a and_o familiar_a term_n neither_o be_v it_o necessary_a that_o if_o a_o man_n will_v build_v his_o faith_n upon_o the_o scripture_n that_o he_o must_v understand_v every_o part_n of_o it_o only_o one_o scruple_n remain_v which_o be_v that_o a_o ignorant_a man_n can_v have_v no_o certain_a ground_n of_o his_o faith_n if_o he_o build_v the_o same_o upon_o the_o scripture_n because_o lack_v the_o knowledge_n of_o tongue_n he_o can_v know_v whether_o it_o be_v true_o translate_v or_o not_o but_o this_o scruple_n may_v easy_o be_v remove_v see_v a_o ignorant_a man_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n itself_o due_o propose_v explayn_v and_o interpret_v unto_o he_o may_v know_v it_o to_o be_v divine_a heavenly_a &_o inspire_v of_o god_n and_o consequent_o that_o in_o what_o tongue_n soever_o it_o be_v write_v it_o be_v true_o translate_v touch_v the_o substance_n howsoever_o happy_o there_o may_v be_v some_o accidental_a aberration_n whereof_o he_o can_v judge_v after_o these_o exception_n take_v against_o the_o help_n &_o rule_v propose_v by_o i_o as_o necessary_a for_o the_o find_v out_o of_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o treatiser_n observe_v no_o order_n in_o his_o write_n address_v himself_o to_o prove_v that_o we_o have_v no_o certain_a mean_n whereby_o to_o know_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v of_o god_n or_o which_o they_o be_v and_o then_o return_v again_o to_o prove_v that_o we_o have_v no_o certain_a rule_n whereby_o to_o be_v assure_v we_o have_v the_o sense_n of_o they_o but_o all_o that_o he_o say_v to_o this_o purpose_n may_v easy_o be_v answer_v for_o first_o the_o truth_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n be_v divine_o prove_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o satisfaction_n we_o find_v in_o the_o same_o touch_v thing_n wherein_o natural_a reason_n leave_v we_o unresolued_a and_o the_o effect_n we_o find_v to_o follow_v upon_o the_o receive_n of_o it_o second_o that_o christian_a doctrine_n be_v reveal_v it_o be_v evident_a because_o stay_v within_o the_o confine_n of_o the_o light_n of_o natural_a
apostle_n and_o in_o many_o place_n we_o find_v the_o same_o to_o have_v be_v do_v rather_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o priesthood_n than_o the_o necessity_n of_o any_o law_n otherwise_o if_o the_o spirit_n descend_v not_o but_o only_o at_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o bishop_n they_o be_v to_o be_v lament_v who_o in_o village_n castle_n and_o remote_a place_n baptize_v by_o priest_n or_o deacon_n die_v before_o they_o be_v visit_v by_o the_o bishop_n and_o then_o follow_v these_o word_n the_o safety_n of_o the_o church_n depend_v on_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o chief_a priest_n to_o who_o if_o a_o eminent_a power_n be_v not_o give_v there_o will_v be_v as_o many_o schism_n in_o the_o church_n as_o there_o be_v priest_n so_o that_o this_o be_v that_o which_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v rather_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o bishop_n or_o chief_a priest_n of_o each_o church_n that_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n upon_o the_o baptize_v be_v reserve_v unto_o he_o alone_o than_o the_o necessity_n of_o any_o law_n because_o if_o he_o have_v no_o such_o preeminence_n &_o thing_n peculiar_o reserve_v unto_o he_o in_o respect_n whereof_o he_o may_v be_v great_a than_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o priest_n &_o minister_n in_o the_o church_n there_o will_v be_v as_o many_o schism_n as_o priest_n and_o hence_o he_o say_v it_o come_v that_o without_o the_o command_n of_o the_o bishop_n or_o chief_a priest_n neither_o priest_n nor_o deacon_n have_v right_a to_o baptize_v so_o that_o it_o be_v manifest_a the_o chief_a priest_n he_o speak_v of_o who_o power_n be_v eminent_a &_o peerless_a be_v so_o name_v in_o respect_n of_o other_o priest_n in_o the_o same_o church_n that_o may_v not_o so_o much_o as_o baptize_v without_o his_o mandate_n &_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o whole_a universal_a church_n wherefore_o if_o this_o pamphleter_n will_v have_v deal_v true_o &_o honest_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v whereas_o heretofore_o some_o unchristian_a sermon_n &_o book_n term_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o great_a antichrist_n we_o shall_v now_o receive_v a_o better_a doctrine_n &_o more_o religious_a answer_n that_o there_o must_v be_v one_o chief_a priest_n or_o bishop_n in_o every_o diocese_n have_v a_o more_o eminent_a authority_n than_o the_o rest_n &_o then_o whereas_o man_n now_o detest_v his_o falsehood_n they_o will_v but_o only_o have_v laugh_v at_o his_o folly_n but_o let_v we_o come_v to_o his_o second_o allegation_n and_o see_v if_o there_o be_v any_o more_o truth_n in_o that_o then_o in_o this_o his_o word_n be_v these_o doctor_n field_n tell_v we_o from_o scripture_n that_o christ_n promise_v to_o build_v his_o church_n upon_o saint_n peter_n than_o no_o christian_a will_v doubt_v unless_o he_o will_v doubt_v of_o christ_n truth_n and_o promise_n but_o it_o be_v so_o perform_v let_v the_o reader_n peruse_v the_o 344_o place_n and_o he_o shall_v find_v that_o i_o do_v not_o tell_v they_o from_o scripture_n that_o christ_n promise_v to_o build_v his_o church_n upon_o peter_n as_o this_o man_n add_v one_o falsehood_n to_o another_o most_o untrue_o say_v i_o do_v but_o only_o cite_v a_o place_n of_o tertullian_n to_o prove_v that_o nothing_o be_v hide_v from_o the_o apostle_n that_o be_v to_o be_v reveal_v to_o aftercommer_n where_o he_o have_v these_o word_n what_o be_v hide_v and_o conceal_v from_o peter_n upon_o who_o christ_n promise_v to_o build_v his_o church_n from_o john_n the_o disciple_n he_o so_o dear_o love_v that_o lean_v on_o his_o breast_n at_o the_o mystical_a supper_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o bless_a company_n that_o shall_v be_v after_o manifest_v to_o succeed_a generation_n but_o he_o will_v say_v that_o i_o approve_v the_o say_n of_o tertullian_n and_o therefore_o think_v the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o peter_n true_o so_o i_o do_v but_o i_o think_v also_o as_o hierome_n do_v that_o it_o be_v build_v no_o more_o upon_o he_o then_o upon_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o therefore_o the_o supremacy_n of_o peter_n pretend_a successor_n will_v not_o be_v conclude_v from_o thence_o dicis_fw-la say_v hierome_n super_fw-la petrum_fw-la fundatur_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la licet_fw-la idipsum_fw-la in_o alio_fw-la loco_fw-la super_fw-la omnes_fw-la apostolos_fw-la fiat_fw-la super_fw-la omnes_fw-la ex_fw-la aequo_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la fortitudo_fw-la solidatur_fw-la that_o be_v thou_o will_v say_v the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o peter_n it_o be_v true_a it_o be_v so_o but_o we_o shall_v find_v jovinian_a in_o another_o place_n that_o it_o be_v build_v upon_o all_o the_o apostle_n sure_o the_o firmness_n of_o the_o church_n do_v equal_o stay_v and_o settle_v itself_o upon_o they_o all_o this_o be_v so_o clear_a and_o evident_a that_o 11._o bellarmine_n himself_o confess_v that_o all_o the_o apostle_n may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v foundation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o the_o church_n may_v be_v true_o say_v to_o have_v be_v build_v upon_o they_o all_o first_o because_o they_o preach_v christ_n to_o such_o as_o have_v not_o hear_v of_o he_o before_o and_o be_v the_o first_o that_o found_v christian_a church_n second_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o doctrine_n which_o they_o learn_v by_o immediate_a revelation_n from_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o which_o the_o church_n be_v to_o rest_v as_o in_o the_o ground_n and_o rule_v of_o her_o faith_n three_o in_o respect_n of_o government_n in_o that_o they_o be_v all_o head_n &_o ruler_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n thus_o we_o see_v if_o i_o have_v tell_v they_o out_o of_o scripture_n that_o christ_n promise_v to_o build_v his_o church_n on_o peter_n our_o adversary_n can_v not_o from_o thence_o have_v infer_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n his_o pretend_a successor_n wherefore_o let_v we_o come_v to_o his_o next_o allegation_n his_o word_n be_v doctor_n field_n and_o the_o rest_n do_v ordinary_o yield_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n continue_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n till_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n six_o hundred_o and_o seven_o when_o bonifacius_n the_o pope_n there_o claim_v as_o they_o say_v supremacy_n first_o in_o the_o church_n this_o be_v a_o mere_a imagination_n of_o his_o own_o for_o i_o no_o where_o speak_v of_o the_o churchcontinue_n till_o the_o time_n of_o bonifacius_n the_o pope_n or_o till_o the_o year_n six_o hundred_o and_o seven_o as_o if_o it_o have_v then_o cease_v and_o therefore_o he_o do_v not_o here_o cite_v any_o page_n of_o my_o book_n as_o in_o other_o place_n but_o cit_v it_o at_o large_a but_o say_v he_o doctor_n field_n plain_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o supremacy_n belong_v to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n before_o the_o first_o nicene_n council_n and_o then_o by_o the_o rule_n which_o he_o give_v to_o know_v true_a tradition_n custom_n of_o the_o church_n consent_n of_o father_n or_o a_o apostolical_a church_n testimony_n this_o must_v needs_o be_v of_o that_o first_o kind_n and_o then_o of_o equal_a authority_n with_o scripture_n as_o he_o acknowledge_v of_o such_o tradition_n such_o be_v the_o intolerable_a impudence_n of_o this_o man_n that_o i_o protest_v i_o can_v scarce_o believe_v my_o own_o eye_n or_o persuade_v myself_o that_o he_o write_v that_o which_o i_o see_v he_o do_v for_o do_v i_o any_o where_o acknowledge_v the_o supremacy_n belong_v to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n before_o the_o nicene_n council_n nay_o do_v i_o not_o in_o the_o 1_o place_n cite_v by_o he_o say_v that_o before_o the_o nicene_n council_n there_o be_v three_o principal_a bishop_n or_o patriarch_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n to_o wit_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n alexandria_n and_o antioch_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n limit_v their_o bound_n have_v these_o their_o bound_n limit_v and_o set_v unto_o they_o and_o be_v there_o one_o of_o they_o a_o universal_a commander_n if_o he_o say_v i_o acknowledge_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v in_o order_n and_o honour_v the_o first_o among_o the_o patriarch_n before_o the_o nicene_n council_n and_o thereupon_o infer_v that_o i_o acknowledge_v his_o supremacy_n and_o command_a power_n over_o the_o rest_n he_o may_v as_o well_o infer_v that_o i_o give_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n a_o command_a authority_n over_o the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n because_o before_o the_o nicene_n council_n he_o be_v before_o he_o in_o order_n and_o honour_n that_o which_o he_o add_v as_o a_o corollary_n that_o by_o the_o rule_v i_o give_v to_o know_v true_a tradition_n this_o must_v be_v of_o that_o kind_n and_o consequent_o of_o equal_a authority_n with_o scripture_n argue_v in_o he_o a_o great_a desire_n of_o say_v something_o then_o care_v what_o he_o say_v for_o first_o it_o no_o way_n appear_v out_o of_o any_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v say_v touch_v the_o primacy_n of_o the_o pope_n before_o the_o
quos_fw-la symbolum_fw-la apostolicum_fw-la complectitur_fw-la illos_fw-la autem_fw-la in_o scriptura_fw-la multis_fw-la manifestis_fw-la testimonijs_fw-la tradi_fw-la nullum_fw-la est_fw-la dubium_fw-la quartum_fw-la genus_fw-la traditionum_fw-la est_fw-la de_fw-fr expositione_n vero_fw-la sensu_fw-la seu_fw-la natiuâ_fw-la sententiâ_fw-la scripturae_fw-la quintum_fw-la genus_fw-la traditionum_fw-la constituimus_fw-la illud_fw-la quod_fw-la patres_fw-la aliquando_fw-la ita_fw-la vocant_fw-la illa_fw-la dogmata_fw-la quae_fw-la non_fw-la totidem_fw-la literis_fw-la &_o syllabis_fw-la in_o scripturâ_fw-la ponuntur_fw-la sed_fw-la bonâ_fw-la certâ_fw-la firmâ_fw-la &_o manifestâ_fw-la ratiocinatione_fw-la ex_fw-la perspicuis_fw-la scripturae_fw-la testimoniis_fw-la colliguntur_fw-la sextum_fw-la genus_fw-la traditionum_fw-la constituimus_fw-la illud_fw-la quod_fw-la de_fw-fr catholico_n patrum_fw-la consensu_fw-la dicitur_fw-la septimum_fw-la genus_fw-la traditionum_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la ubi_fw-la veteres_n mentionem_fw-la faciunt_fw-la traditionum_fw-la non_fw-la scriptarum_fw-la propriè_fw-la non_fw-la intelligunt_fw-la dogmata_fw-la fidei_fw-la extra_fw-la &_o praeter_fw-la scripturam_fw-la recipienda_fw-la etiamsi_fw-la nullo_n scripturae_fw-la testimonio_fw-la probare_fw-la possunt_fw-la sed_fw-la de_fw-la ritibus_fw-la &_o consuetudinibus_fw-la quibusdam_fw-la vetustis_fw-la loquuntur_fw-la quos_fw-la propter_fw-la antiquitatem_fw-la ad_fw-la apostolos_fw-la retulerunt_fw-la verisimile_fw-la est_fw-la quosdam_fw-la etiam_fw-la alios_fw-la externos_fw-la ritus_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o scripturâ_fw-la annotati_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n traditos_fw-la esse_fw-la &_o nullis_fw-la quidem_fw-la certis_fw-la &_o firmis_fw-la documentis_fw-la probari_fw-la potest_fw-la qui_fw-la sunt_fw-la ritus_fw-la certò_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n traditi_fw-la qui_fw-la ex_fw-la scriptura_fw-la ostendi_fw-la non_fw-la possunt_fw-la these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o chemnitius_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o admit_v all_o those_o kind_n of_o tradition_n which_o i_o do_v and_o yet_o reject_v the_o imagine_a tradition_n of_o papist_n d._n 6._o whitaker_n likewise_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n ordain_v &_o appoint_v in_o the_o church_n certain_a rite_n and_o observation_n for_o order_n &_o comeliness_n which_o they_o do_v not_o commit_v to_o writing_n because_o they_o be_v not_o of_o necessity_n to_o be_v perpetual_o observe_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o sort_n but_o dispenseable_a according_a to_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n and_o place_n this_o he_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o 11_o and_o 14_o chapter_n second_o if_o he_o think_v their_o erroneous_a opinion_n touch_v tradition_n may_v be_v infer_v from_o any_o thing_n that_o i_o acknowledge_v he_o seem_v to_o be_v too_o weak_a in_o understanding_n and_o not_o to_o know_v what_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n be_v between_o they_o and_o we_o for_o the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o tradition_n or_o not_o but_o whether_o it_o be_v first_o suppose_v that_o the_o prophet_n apostle_n and_o other_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n leave_v unto_o posterity_n divine_a and_o sacred_a book_n and_o it_o be_v agree_v upon_o which_o they_o eat_v they_o contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v know_v and_o practise_v by_o christian_a man_n for_o the_o attain_n of_o ever_o last_a life_n and_o salvation_n we_o say_v they_o do_v neither_o can_v he_o prove_v the_o contrary_a out_o of_o any_o thing_n write_v by_o i_o for_o i_o acknowledge_v nothing_o to_o have_v be_v deliver_v by_o tradition_n but_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n thing_n therein_o in_o some_o sort_n contain_v and_o certain_a dispenseable_a observation_n not_o at_o all_o or_o hardly_o to_o be_v discern_v from_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n let_v we_o see_v therefore_o what_o he_o can_v conclude_v out_o of_o any_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v write_v for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o romish_a error_n to_o make_v say_v he_o a_o short_a reflection_n upon_o his_o doctrine_n by_o his_o first_o rule_n of_o tradition_n he_o must_v grant_v unto_o we_o which_o i_o have_v prove_v before_o at_o large_a that_o all_o those_o book_n which_o the_o roman_a church_n approve_v for_o scripture_n together_o with_o the_o special_a doctrine_n of_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a to_o angel_n etc._n etc._n be_v tradition_n for_o doctor_n field_n and_o his_o rule_n do_v so_o assure_v us._n it_o seem_v my_o case_n be_v hard_a than_o i_o be_v ware_n of_o &_o my_o danger_n great_a than_o i_o suppose_v it_o have_v be_v but_o what_o be_v those_o rule_v assign_v by_o i_o which_o assure_v we_o that_o all_o the_o book_n approve_v by_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v canonical_a have_v they_o be_v ever_o hold_v to_o be_v so_o have_v the_o most_o famous_a in_o all_o age_n or_o at_o the_o least_o in_o diverse_a age_n constant_o deliver_v they_o unto_o we_o as_o receive_v by_o they_o from_o those_o that_o go_v before_o they_o no_o man_n doubt_v of_o they_o do_v the_o pastor_n of_o any_o apostolical_a church_n in_o the_o world_n successive_o deliver_v they_o as_o canonical_a to_o their_o aftercommer_n he_o know_v they_o do_v not_o for_o as_o i_o have_v church_n elsewhere_o prove_v melito_n bishop_n of_o sardis_n origen_n athanasius_n hilary_n nazianzen_n cyrill_n epiphanius_n the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n ruffinus_n hierome_n gregory_n damascene_fw-la hugo_n de_fw-fr sancto_fw-la victore_fw-la richardus_fw-la de_fw-la sancto_fw-la victore_fw-la petrus_n cluniacensis_fw-la lyranus_fw-la dionysius_n carthusianus_n hugo_n cardinalis_fw-la thomas_n aquinas_n occam_n picus_n mirandula_n waldensis_n armachanus_fw-la driedo_n cajetan_n and_o all_o the_o most_o famous_a divine_n in_o all_o age_n reject_v they_o save_o only_a augustine_n the_o three_o council_n of_o carthage_n &_o some_o few_o other_o who_o yet_o as_o cajetan_n think_v receive_v they_o not_o as_o absolute_o canonical_a but_o in_o a_o sort_n only_o in_o that_o they_o contain_v a_o convenient_a good_a direction_n of_o manner_n the_o reader_n i_o doubt_v not_o will_v easy_o see_v his_o folly_n in_o this_o point_n but_o it_o may_v be_v the_o special_a doctrine_n of_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o to_o angel_n whereof_o he_o speak_v will_v be_v find_v apostolical_a tradition_n by_o those_o rule_n that_o i_o allow_v of_o sure_o no_o for_o howsoever_o it_o be_v a_o most_o ancient_a and_o laudable_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n to_o remember_v the_o name_n of_o the_o dead_a at_o the_o holy_a altar_n and_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o desire_n of_o their_o and_o our_o final_a consummation_n and_o public_a acquittal_n in_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n and_o some_o particular_a man_n doubtfu_o extend_v the_o same_o practice_n and_o custom_n far_o to_o the_o mitigate_a suspend_v or_o total_a remove_n and_o take_v away_o of_o the_o punishment_n of_o christian_a man_n die_v in_o the_o state_n of_o mortal_a sin_n yet_o the_o popish_a opinion_n of_o purgatory_n and_o prayer_n to_o deliver_v man_n from_o thence_o be_v not_o once_o hear_v of_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n nor_o be_v yet_o receive_v by_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n touch_v prayer_n to_o angel_n it_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o apostle_n saint_n paul_n the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n 55._o augustine_n &_o laod._n theodoret_n but_o that_o the_o church_n do_v invocate_v angel_n from_o the_o beginning_n that_o the_o most_o famous_a in_o all_o age_n do_v teach_v man_n so_o to_o do_v or_o the_o pastor_n of_o any_o apostolical_a church_n successive_o one_o after_o another_o which_o be_v my_o rule_n he_o speak_v of_o neither_o he_o nor_o any_o papist_n living_n can_v ever_o prove_v the_o second_o thing_n he_o will_v infer_v out_o of_o my_o word_n be_v that_o we_o must_v of_o necessity_n resort_v to_o the_o romish_a church_n to_o know_v and_o learn_v the_o form_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n the_o explication_n of_o the_o several_a part_n thereof_o and_o the_o obscurity_n of_o scripture_n for_o that_o i_o say_v the_o apostle_n deliver_v the_o form_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n as_o a_o tradition_n to_o posterity_n &_o no_o posterity_n of_o protestant_n can_v be_v of_o this_o posterity_n because_o both_o their_o priority_n &_o posterity_n deny_v tradition_n thus_o than_o the_o good_a author_n reason_v the_o protestant_n be_v none_o of_o those_o posterity_n to_o which_o the_o form_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n have_v be_v derive_v from_o the_o apostle_n by_o the_o line_n of_o succession_n therefore_o we_o must_v resort_v to_o the_o roman_a church_n to_o know_v it_o the_o antecedent_n of_o this_o argument_n he_o prove_v because_o as_o he_o say_v both_o priority_n &_o posterity_n of_o protestant_n deny_v all_o tradition_n sure_o the_o man_n commit_v so_o many_o fault_n in_o this_o one_o silly_a argument_n that_o i_o know_v not_o well_o what_o first_o to_o except_v against_o for_o neither_o be_v it_o consequent_a that_o if_o protestant_n be_v not_o of_o that_o posterity_n to_o which_o the_o form_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n be_v commend_v and_o deliver_v from_o the_o apostle_n that_o we_o must_v of_o necessity_n seek_v to_o the_o roman_a church_n to_o learn_v it_o neither_o do_v protestant_n deny_v
in_o that_o they_o offend_v he_o and_o this_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n in_o that_o he_o only_o have_v power_n not_o to_o punish_v that_o have_v power_n to_o punish_v and_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n concur_v hereunto_o no_o otherwise_o but_o only_o by_o bring_v man_n by_o force_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n into_o such_o a_o estate_n wherein_o god_n find_v they_o will_v not_o punish_v they_o the_o second_o kind_n of_o absolution_n be_v the_o free_n of_o man_n from_o the_o censure_n of_o suspension_n excommunication_n penitential_a correction_n and_o such_o punishment_n as_o the_o church_n may_v inflict_v and_o in_o this_o kind_a the_o church_n may_v proper_o be_v say_v to_o absolve_v the_o three_o kind_n of_o absolution_n be_v the_o comfortable_a assure_v of_o man_n upon_o the_o understanding_n of_o their_o estate_n that_o they_o shall_v escape_v god_n fearful_a punishment_n in_o these_o two_o late_a sort_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o absolve_v and_o personal_a absolution_n in_o either_o of_o these_o sense_n be_v right_o say_v to_o be_v a_o apostolical_a and_o godly_a ordinance_n but_o it_o be_v a_o write_a ordinance_n and_o not_o a_o unwritten_a tradition_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o this_o man_n shall_v prove_v there_o be_v another_o kind_n of_o absolution_n imagine_v by_o the_o papist_n which_o be_v a_o sacramental_a act_n give_v grace_n ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la to_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v not_o a_o apostolical_a ordinance_n but_o a_o invention_n of_o their_o own_o whereof_o i_o have_v speak_v 24_o elsewhere_o touch_v the_o ministration_n of_o baptism_n by_o private_a person_n in_o the_o time_n of_o necessity_n it_o be_v not_o say_v to_o be_v a_o unwritten_a tradition_n by_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o to_o this_o purpose_n no_o more_o than_o that_o bishop_n be_v say_v to_o be_v divinae_fw-la ordinationis_fw-la see_v the_o distinct_a degree_n of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n that_o confirmation_n be_v a_o apostolical_a tradition_n we_o confess_v but_o it_o be_v a_o write_a tradition_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o first_o practice_n of_o it_o by_o the_o apostle_n who_o lay_v their_o hand_n on_o such_o as_o be_v baptize_v by_o other_o from_o which_o authority_n the_o custom_n of_o impose_v hand_n do_v come_v as_o luciferian_n hierome_n testify_v as_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o continuance_n of_o it_o in_o that_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o 6._o hebrew_n reckon_v the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n together_o with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o baptism_n among_o the_o foundation_n of_o christian_a religion_n we_o doubt_v not_o therefore_o but_o it_o be_v a_o fit_a thing_n that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v confirm_v by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n those_o that_o be_v baptize_v by_o other_o but_o it_o be_v rather_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o priesthood_n than_o the_o necessity_n of_o any_o law_n as_o hierome_n testify_v for_o that_o otherwise_o they_o be_v in_o a_o woeful_a case_n who_o in_o place_n far_o remote_a die_v before_o the_o bishop_n can_v come_v to_o they_o if_o none_o can_v receive_v the_o suprà _fw-la spirit_n of_o god_n but_o by_o the_o imposition_n of_o his_o hand_n it_o be_v therefore_o a_o sacramental_a compliment_n not_o to_o be_v neglect_v but_o not_o a_o sacrament_n but_o this_o good_a man_n will_v prove_v it_o to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n first_o because_o as_o he_o say_v it_o be_v so_o join_v by_o we_o with_o baptism_n and_o second_o because_o it_o have_v both_o a_o visible_a sign_n and_o grace_n by_o the_o communion-booke_n revive_v it_o seem_v he_o be_v never_o any_o good_a disputer_n he_o bring_v so_o many_o weak_a &_o silly_a argument_n and_o yet_o urge_v they_o as_o if_o they_o be_v unanswerable_a sure_o these_o reason_n will_v be_v find_v too_o weak_a to_o prove_v confirmation_n a_o sacrament_n if_o they_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o any_o one_o that_o will_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o examine_v they_o for_o first_o if_o he_o mean_v that_o it_o be_v join_v by_o we_o with_o baptism_n as_o a_o sacrament_n he_o be_v great_o deceive_v see_v we_o join_v it_o only_o as_o a_o sacramental_a compliment_n and_o second_o though_o it_o have_v a_o outward_a sign_n and_o invisible_a grace_n yet_o the_o sign_n be_v not_o so_o much_o a_o sign_n of_o that_o grace_n which_o the_o bishop_n impose_v hand_n by_o his_o prayer_n obtain_v for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o party_n he_o lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o as_o a_o sign_n of_o limitation_n or_o restraint_n specify_v and_o set_v out_o the_o party_n on_o who_o he_o desire_v god_n to_o pour_v his_o confirm_a grace_n and_o therefore_o it_o have_v not_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrament_n wherein_o there_o must_v be_v a_o visible_a sign_n of_o that_o grace_n that_o be_v confer_v second_o because_o though_o the_o bishop_n overshadow_v the_o party_n by_o the_o imposition_n of_o his_o hand_n do_v in_o a_o sort_n express_v &_o resemble_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n stretch_v forth_o for_o the_o protect_a assist_a and_o safe_a keep_n of_o the_o party_n which_o be_v a_o invisible_a grace_n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n for_o the_o 2._o fiery_a and_o cleave_a tongue_n be_v a_o visible_a sign_n of_o that_o gracious_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o the_o apostle_n receive_v in_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n enable_v they_o with_o all_o fiery_a zeal_n to_o publish_v the_o mystery_n of_o god_n kingdom_n in_o all_o the_o several_a language_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o be_v they_o no_o sacrament_n as_o genere_fw-la bellarmine_n note_v because_o the_o grace_n whereof_o these_o fiery_a tongue_n be_v a_o sign_n be_v not_o give_v by_o force_n of_o this_o sign_n as_o a_o set_n mean_v appoint_v by_o almighty_a god_n so_o in_o like_a sort_n the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o protect_a assist_a and_o safe_a keep_v grace_n not_o give_v or_o obtain_v by_o the_o due_a use_n of_o this_o sign_n as_o in_o sacrament_n but_o to_o be_v obtain_v by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o church_n of_o god_n that_o which_o he_o have_v out_o of_o basil_n be_v to_o little_a purpose_n for_o i_o hope_v he_o think_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n to_o be_v hold_v by_o bare_a and_o only_a tradition_n without_o the_o warrant_n of_o the_o write_a word_n or_o god_n and_o if_o saint_n basil_n reckon_v the_o form_n of_o word_n wherein_o we_o profess_v our_o faith_n in_o the_o bless_a trinity_n to_o be_v a_o tradition_n it_o prove_v nothing_o against_o we_o see_v the_o thing_n so_o profess_v be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n that_o the_o ordain_v of_o bishop_n in_o diocese_n to_o rule_v their_o church_n and_o metropolitan_n in_o province_n to_o call_v and_o moderate_a synod_n be_v a_o apostolical_a tradition_n we_o make_v no_o question_n but_o we_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v a_o unwritten_a tradition_n for_o whereas_o in_o the_o act_v 20._o paul_n send_v for_o the_o presbyter_n of_o ephesus_n to_o miletum_n in_o the_o 2._o revelation_n it_o appear_v by_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n direct_v to_o the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n that_o among_o many_o presbyter_n feed_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n in_o ephesus_n there_o be_v one_o chief_a who_o have_v a_o kind_n of_o eminent_a power_n who_o be_v name_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n and_o who_o be_v commend_v or_o reprove_v for_o all_o thing_n do_v well_o or_o ill_o within_o the_o limit_n and_o bound_n of_o the_o same_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n say_v the_o article_n of_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n and_o the_o creed_n wherein_o it_o be_v contain_v be_v a_o apostolical_a tradition_n deliver_v to_o the_o church_n by_o the_o direction_n and_o agreement_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v nothing_o but_o that_o we_o all_o say_v neither_o be_v the_o popish_a conceit_n touch_v unwritten_a article_n of_o religion_n thereby_o confirm_v for_o howsoever_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o tradition_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o orderly_a collection_n of_o the_o principal_a head_n of_o christian_a faith_n into_o a_o brief_a sum_n and_o epitome_n which_o be_v scatter_v here_o and_o there_o in_o scripture_n yet_o no_o article_n of_o this_o creed_n be_v believe_v or_o receive_v by_o bare_a and_o only_a tradition_n but_o they_o be_v all_o prove_v out_o of_o scripture_n as_o that_o worthy_a and_o learned_a bishop_n do_v most_o excellent_o confirm_v and_o prove_v the_o article_n of_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n out_o of_o the_o same_o after_o these_o particular_a instance_n this_o author_n grow_v to_o a_o general_a conclusion_n and_o ask_v why_o we_o may_v not_o say_v with_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n cite_v by_o
m._n willet_n for_o general_a and_o the_o patriarch_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_v there_o present_a with_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n not_o of_o unequal_a authority_n and_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n that_o protestancy_n in_o all_o point_n be_v false_a and_o catholic_a religion_n true_a it_o seem_v the_o good_a man_n be_v near_o drive_v and_o have_v spend_v all_o his_o strength_n in_o this_o tedious_a discourse_n of_o tradition_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o conclusion_n he_o take_v a_o strange_a course_n for_o instead_o of_o prove_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o protestant_n as_o he_o undertake_v that_o romish_a religion_n be_v true_a and_o protestancy_n false_a he_o ask_v why_o he_o may_v not_o say_v with_o the_o counsel_n of_o florence_n constance_n &_o trent_n that_o protestant_n religion_n be_v false_a and_o the_o romish_a profession_n true_a touch_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n it_o be_v of_o so_o great_a authority_n with_o we_o that_o if_o he_o have_v be_v please_v to_o let_v we_o know_v his_o name_n &_o urge_v his_o own_o authority_n we_o will_v as_o soon_o have_v listen_v unto_o he_o as_o to_o that_o council_n in_o any_o thing_n it_o have_v define_v touch_v the_o controversy_n that_o be_v between_o we_o and_o the_o papist_n for_o we_o know_v that_o howsoever_o there_o want_v not_o many_o learned_a and_o worthy_a man_n in_o that_o meeting_n that_o oppose_v themselves_o main_o against_o many_o thing_n there_o question_v and_o in_o conclusion_n agree_v upon_o they_o be_v force_v to_o give_v way_n to_o the_o prevail_a faction_n i_o will_v give_v one_o example_n in_o steed_n of_o many_o 7._o touch_v the_o certain_a knowledge_n each_o man_n have_v of_o his_o own_o estate_n whether_o he_o be_v in_o grace_n or_o not_o there_o be_v great_a opposition_n in_o that_o meeting_n many_o protest_v 46._o that_o the_o author_n of_o uncertainty_n will_v bring_v in_o a_o worse_a error_n than_o any_o be_v impute_v to_o luther_n yet_o the_o conclusion_n pass_v against_o they_o though_o in_o some_o ambiguity_n of_o word_n and_o term_n to_o give_v they_o some_o contentment_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v touch_v 8._o the_o authority_n of_o the_o vulgar_a translation_n and_o sundry_a other_o thing_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o confession_n of_o their_o own_o divine_n there_o present_a wherefore_o to_o pass_v by_o that_o council_n and_o to_o come_v to_o the_o counsel_n of_o florence_n and_o constance_n i_o marvel_v that_o this_o man_n dare_v say_v they_o be_v of_o equal_a authority_n whereas_o cardinal_n 7._o bellarmine_n reckon_v the_o florentine_a council_n among_o those_o that_o be_v absolute_o approve_v and_o that_o of_o constance_n among_o those_o that_o be_v partly_o approve_v and_o partly_o reject_v in_o which_o number_n he_o do_v likewise_o account_v the_o council_n of_o basil._n but_o it_o may_v be_v he_o be_v of_o the_o faction_n of_o the_o french_a who_o deny_v the_o council_n of_o florence_n to_o be_v general_a who_o neither_o will_v 2._o come_v to_o it_o when_o it_o be_v hold_v nor_o receive_v the_o decree_n of_o it_o when_o it_o be_v conclude_v it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o many_o bishop_n of_o the_o oriental_a and_o greek_a church_n be_v there_o and_o many_o of_o they_o consent_v with_o the_o latin_n in_o hope_n of_o help_n from_o they_o against_o their_o barbarous_a and_o cruel_a enemy_n so_o that_o it_o may_v carry_v some_o show_n of_o a_o general_a council_n but_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n be_v dead_a before_o the_o conclusion_n some_o protest_v against_o the_o union_n there_o agree_v on_o the_o church_n of_o the_o east_n will_v not_o admit_v it_o as_o be_v conclude_v by_o their_o bishop_n that_o be_v there_o without_o commission_n from_o they_o &_o therefore_o do_v not_o account_v it_o a_o lawful_a free_a general_a council_n but_o say_v he_o the_o patriarch_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_v of_o alexandria_n and_o antioch_n be_v present_a with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o subscribe_v to_o the_o decree_n and_o conclusion_n of_o that_o council_n therefore_o it_o must_v be_v account_v general_n the_o antecedent_n of_o this_o argument_n be_v most_o false_a &_o untrue_a for_o the_o patriarch_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_v be_v not_o there_o in_o person_n but_o other_o supply_v their_o place_n neither_o can_v he_o say_v it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v personal_o present_a see_v what_o their_o vicegerent_n do_v in_o their_o name_n in_o all_o likelihood_n they_o will_v have_v do_v if_o they_o have_v be_v present_a when_o themselves_o confess_v that_o the_o act_n of_o the_o pope_n legate_n be_v not_o of_o bind_v force_n unless_o he_o ratify_v they_o for_o that_o sometime_o as_o in_o the_o deposition_n of_o ignatius_n &_o set_v up_o of_o photius_n they_o may_v go_v against_o his_o instruction_n this_o i_o do_v the_o rather_o insist_v upon_o for_o that_o the_o union_n agree_v on_o in_o this_o council_n and_o consent_v unto_o by_o these_o vicegerent_n be_v dislike_v by_o the_o bishop_n that_o remain_v at_o home_n and_o so_o can_v be_v of_o no_o force_n they_o that_o be_v send_v have_v no_o commission_n to_o discuss_v or_o determine_v any_o other_o point_n of_o difference_n but_o that_o touch_v the_o proceed_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o yet_o adventure_v of_o themselves_o to_o define_v and_o determine_v some_o other_o very_o important_a controversy_n but_o to_o let_v this_o pass_v these_o two_o counsel_n of_o florence_n and_o constance_n be_v ill_o match_v by_o this_o author_n for_o they_o agree_v no_o better_o together_o then_o fire_n and_o water_n the_o one_o of_o they_o define_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v head_n of_o the_o whole_a universal_a church_n and_o the_o other_o make_v he_o only_a head_n over_o particular_a church_n but_o subject_a to_o the_o whole_a universal_a church_n and_o a_o general_a council_n represent_v the_o same_o whereupon_o ibid._n cajetan_n deny_v it_o to_o be_v a_o general_a council_n and_o other_o say_v it_o be_v a_o general_a council_n but_o partly_o approve_v and_o partly_o reject_v and_o doubtless_o howsoever_o this_o author_n make_v show_v to_o the_o contrary_a yet_o he_o know_v right_a well_o that_o this_o council_n do_v more_o advantage_n our_o cause_n and_o shake_v the_o papacy_n in_o make_v the_o pope_n as_o man_n subject_a to_o error_n and_o vile_a disorder_n inferior_a to_o general_a counsel_n than_o it_o help_v they_o or_o hurt_v we_o by_o dislike_a and_o condemn_v some_o position_n of_o wickliff_n partial_o and_o corrupt_o gather_v out_o of_o his_o write_n by_o his_o adversary_n and_o take_v in_o the_o worst_a sense_n which_o be_v so_o utter_v by_o he_o as_o be_v right_o understand_v may_v have_v a_o good_a and_o catholic_a meaning_n as_o gerson_n testify_v and_o therefore_o if_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o it_o be_v a_o lawful_a general_a council_n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o i_o must_v acknowledge_v romish_a religion_n to_o be_v true_a in_o all_o point_n see_v it_o be_v pronounce_v false_a by_o this_o council_n in_o the_o chief_a and_o most_o principal_a of_o all_o other_o which_o be_v touch_v the_o supreme_a command_a power_n of_o the_o pope_n over_o the_o whole_a universal_a church_n &_o his_o infallible_a judgement_n from_o which_o no_o man_n may_v appeal_v but_o such_o be_v my_o infelicity_n that_o i_o must_v be_v force_v to_o acknowledge_v that_o romish_a religion_n be_v true_a in_o all_o point_n though_o this_o council_n define_v the_o contrary_n his_o word_n be_v this_o of_o necessity_n doctor_n field_n with_o his_o protestant_n must_v acknowledge_v or_o free_o by_o their_o recite_v doctrine_n confess_v that_o there_o neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v hereafter_o by_o his_o rule_n any_o true_a and_o certain_a scripture_n tradition_n or_o religion_n in_o the_o world_n a_o hard_a case_n and_o ill_a choice_n if_o we_o must_v needesrunne_v into_o one_o of_o these_o extremity_n either_o to_o acknowledge_v that_o our_o whole_a religion_n be_v false_a or_o that_o there_o be_v no_o certain_a scripture_n tradition_n or_o religion_n in_o the_o world_n but_o though_o the_o sea_n be_v before_o we_o and_o pharaoh_n and_o the_o egyptian_n behind_o we_o yet_o i_o hope_v we_o shall_v neither_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o one_o nor_o be_v swallow_v up_o of_o the_o gulf_n of_o the_o other_o let_v we_o see_v therefore_o whether_o our_o danger_n be_v so_o great_a as_o he_o will_v make_v we_o believe_v if_o say_v he_o we_o neither_o have_v scripture_n exposition_n of_o the_o difficulty_n of_o it_o nor_o tradition_n but_o by_o tradition_n as_o doctor_n field_n have_v grant_v and_o those_o only_a three_o rule_n to_o know_v they_o if_o those_o rule_n may_v propose_v unto_o we_o false_a scripture_n false_a exposition_n of_o their_o obscurity_n and_o false_a tradition_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n faith_n can_v be_v certain_a &_o the_o religion_n
ground_v upon_o it_o be_v overthrow_v if_o this_o be_v all_o i_o hope_v the_o worst_a be_v past_a for_o if_o i_o shall_v grant_v as_o he_o make_v i_o absurd_o to_o do_v that_o we_o have_v neither_o scripture_n nor_o tradition_n but_o by_o tradition_n yet_o can_v those_o rule_n i_o assign_v to_o know_v true_a tradition_n by_o propose_v unto_o we_o false_a scripture_n or_o tradition_n for_o what_o be_v they_o but_o the_o constant_a practice_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_a church_n from_o the_o beginning_n the_o consent_n of_o the_o most_o famous_a learned_a in_o all_o age_n or_o at_o least_o in_o diverse_a age_n no_o man_n contradict_v or_o doubt_v and_o the_o constant_a testimony_n of_o the_o pastor_n of_o apostolical_a church_n from_o their_o first_o establishment_n successive_o witness_v the_o same_o thing_n indeed_o if_o these_o rule_n can_v propose_v unto_o we_o false_a tradition_n false_a scripture_n or_o exposition_n of_o the_o difficulty_n thereof_o our_o faith_n can_v not_o be_v certain_a &_o all_o religion_n be_v overthrow_v but_o neither_o he_o nor_o all_o the_o devil_n in_o hell_n shall_v ever_o force_v we_o to_o acknowledge_v any_o such_o thing_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o point_n of_o romish_a superstition_n prove_v by_o any_o such_o tradition_n as_o be_v find_v to_o be_v true_a tradition_n by_o these_o rule_n but_o will_v some_o man_n say_v do_v he_o make_v no_o show_n of_o proof_n that_o we_o acknowledge_v these_o rule_n may_v propose_v unto_o we_o false_a tradition_n false_a scripture_n &_o exposition_n of_o the_o difficulty_n in_o they_o doubtless_o he_o do_v for_o thus_o he_o conclude_v very_o terrible_o against_o us._n the_o testimony_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o patriarch_n or_o bishop_n of_o apostolical_a see_v be_v one_o of_o the_o rule_v assign_v to_o know_v true_a tradition_n by_o but_o we_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o patriarch_n of_o apostolic_a see_v do_v err_v in_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n &_o propose_v unto_o we_o false_a exposition_n of_o scripture_n therefore_o we_o must_v confess_v whether_o we_o will_v or_o not_o that_o the_o rule_v we_o assign_v may_v propose_v unto_o we_o false_a scripture_n &_o false_a exposition_n of_o scripture_n unto_o this_o conclude_a argument_n wherein_o the_o force_n of_o the_o whole_a chapter_n lie_v we_o answer_v brief_o and_o peremptory_o first_o that_o the_o mayor_n proposition_n be_v most_o false_a as_o he_o well_o know_v for_o i_o never_o make_v the_o judgement_n and_o opinion_n of_o the_o present_a bishop_n of_o apostolical_a church_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n to_o know_v true_a tradition_n by_o but_o deny_v it_o and_o profess_v the_o contrary_a against_o the_o papist_n and_o make_v only_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o pastor_n of_o apostolical_a church_n successive_o from_o the_o beginning_n witness_v the_o same_o thing_n to_o be_v a_o rule_n in_o this_o kind_n second_o that_o the_o patriarch_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_v he_o speak_v of_o be_v not_o at_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n in_o their_o own_o person_n but_o have_v other_o to_o supply_v their_o place_n who_o proceed_n they_o disclaim_v and_o void_v whatsoever_o they_o do_v in_o their_o name_n because_o they_o presume_v to_o discuss_v and_o determine_v diverse_a matter_n of_o controversy_n without_o direction_n and_o instruction_n from_o they_o but_o howsoever_o we_o think_v of_o the_o proceed_n in_o this_o council_n yet_o he_o say_v no_o protestant_a church_n can_v show_v any_o such_o authority_n for_o their_o cause_n as_o that_o of_o the_o counsel_n of_o florence_n constance_n and_o trent_n it_o have_v be_v well_o if_o he_o have_v be_v better_o advise_v before_o he_o have_v so_o much_o disenable_v we_o for_o he_o shall_v find_v that_o we_o can_v and_o will_v show_v far_o great_a authority_n for_o our_o cause_n then_o the_o late_a counsel_n of_o florence_n constance_n and_o trent_n and_o that_o in_o the_o weighty_a point_n of_o all_o other_o for_o do_v not_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o great_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n profess_v open_o that_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o father_n give_v the_o preëminence_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o greatness_n of_o his_o city_n be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o that_o they_o think_v it_o fit_a to_o give_v equal_a privilege_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n for_o the_o same_o cause_n see_v it_o be_v become_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o name_v new_a rome_n do_v not_o the_o 6._o general_a council_n in_o trullo_n confirm_v the_o same_o parity_n of_o the_o b._n of_o constantinople_n with_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n and_o do_v not_o the_o decree_n of_o these_o two_o counsel_n shake_v in_o piece_n the_o whole_a frame_n &_o fabric_n of_o the_o papacy_n do_v not_o the_o second_o four_o and_o six_o counsel_n etc._n etc._n make_v the_o b._n of_o constantinople_n a_o patriarch_n and_o set_v he_o in_o degree_n of_o honour_n before_o the_o other_o two_o of_o alexandria_n and_o antioch_n notwithstanding_o the_o resistance_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n &_o their_o claim_n from_o peter_n do_v not_o the_o six_o general_a council_n blame_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o sundry_a thing_n and_o particular_o among_o other_o for_o force_v marry_v man_n enter_v into_o the_o order_n of_o ministry_n to_o forsake_v the_o matrimonial_a society_n of_o their_o wife_n do_v not_o the_o council_n of_o nice_n refer_v both_o bishop_n and_o other_o inferior_a clergyman_n to_o be_v order_v by_o their_o own_a metropolitan_n and_o the_o celestinum_n counsel_n of_o africa_n thereupon_o condemn_v appeal_n to_o rome_n do_v not_o the_o council_n of_o eliberis_n forbid_v the_o light_n of_o taper_n in_o the_o coemitery_n or_o place_n of_o burial_n to_o the_o disquiet_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o saint_n depart_v and_o do_v it_o not_o abolish_v those_o pernoctation_n in_o the_o place_n of_o burial_n which_o hierome_n urge_v so_o violent_o against_o vigilantius_n and_o forbid_v the_o have_v of_o any_o picture_n in_o church_n ne_fw-la quod_fw-la colitur_fw-la aut_fw-la adoratur_fw-la in_fw-la parietibus_fw-la depingatur_fw-la do_v not_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n prescribe_v that_o all_o the_o faithful_a that_o come_v together_o in_o the_o church_n and_o communicate_v not_o in_o the_o sacrament_n shall_v be_v excommunicate_a which_o also_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n revive_v and_o confirm_v do_v not_o gelasius_n command_v all_o they_o to_o be_v excommunicate_v that_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n abstain_v from_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o cup_n do_v not_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n think_v it_o so_o far_o necessary_a that_o the_o people_n shall_v communicate_v in_o both_o kind_n that_o ordo_fw-la romanus_n prescribe_v on_o good_a friday_n when_o they_o consecrate_v not_o but_o receive_v that_o which_o be_v reserve_v be_v consecrate_v the_o day_n before_o they_o shall_v take_v wine_n &_o consecrate_v it_o by_o put_v or_o dip_v the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n into_o it_o with_o pronounce_v the_o lord_n prayer_n that_o so_o the_o people_n may_v receive_v the_o whole_a sacrament_n and_o yet_o now_o the_o half_a communion_n be_v sufficient_a do_v not_o the_o milevitane_n and_o arausicane_n counsel_n condemn_v those_o error_n touch_v the_o strength_n of_o nature_n and_o power_n of_o freewill_n to_o perform_v the_o work_n of_o virtue_n without_o assistance_n of_o special_a grace_n which_o since_o have_v be_v receive_v in_o the_o roman_a school_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v catholic_a verity_n the_o like_a may_v be_v show_v in_o many_o other_o particular_n but_o these_o may_v suffice_v wherefore_o let_v we_o proceed_v to_o his_o eigth_n chapter_n chap._n 8._o in_o this_o chapter_n first_o he_o show_v that_o general_a counsel_n be_v of_o high_a authority_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o second_o labour_v to_o prove_v that_o they_o testify_v for_o romish_a religion_n to_o prove_v that_o counsel_n be_v of_o high_a authority_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o no_o man_n deny_v he_o produce_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n doctor_n morton_n the_o protestant_a relator_n of_o religion_n and_o doctor_n sutcliffe_n and_o last_o add_v that_o i_o be_o clear_o of_o the_o same_o opinion_n assure_v all_o man_n that_o the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n propose_v by_o private_a man_n be_v not_o so_o propose_v and_o urge_v by_o they_o as_o if_o they_o will_v bind_v all_o other_o to_o receive_v they_o and_o that_o none_o but_o bishop_n assemble_v in_o a_o general_n council_n may_v interpret_v scripture_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o by_o their_o authority_n to_o suppress_v all_o they_o that_o gainsay_v such_o interpretation_n for_o so_o be_v my_o word_n which_o he_o have_v alter_v to_o make_v man_n think_v i_o allow_v none_o in_o any_o sort_n to_o interpret_v scripture_n but_o general_a counsel_n wherein_o he_o wrong_v i_o as_o he_o well_o know_v see_v i_o
adipisci_fw-la dupliciter_fw-la possunt_fw-la res_fw-la creatae_fw-la aut_fw-la in_o seipsis_fw-la aut_fw-la in_o ipso_fw-la nam_fw-la &_o in_fw-la seipso_fw-la hoc_fw-la bonum_fw-la est_fw-la super_fw-la omne_fw-la exaltatum_fw-la suae_fw-la inhabitans_fw-la divinitatis_fw-la abyssos_fw-la &_o per_fw-la omne_fw-la diffusum_fw-la in_o omnibus_fw-la invenitur_fw-la umbâ—…a_fw-la potius_fw-la foelicitatis_fw-la quam_fw-la vera_fw-la foelicitas_fw-la est_fw-la attingere_fw-la deum_fw-la in_o creatura_fw-la non_fw-la in_o ipso_fw-la deo_fw-la quemadmodâ—…_n creatura_fw-la non_fw-la summabonitas_fw-la sed_fw-la summae_fw-la bonitatis_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la divinae_fw-la tenuis_fw-la umbra_fw-la est_fw-la vnde_fw-la vera_fw-la &_o consummata_fw-la foelicitas_fw-la ad_fw-la deâ—…_n faciem_fw-la contuendam_fw-la quae_fw-la est_fw-la omne_fw-la bonum_fw-la ut_fw-la ipse_fw-la dixit_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la perfectam_fw-la cum_fw-la illo_fw-la principio_fw-la à _fw-la quo_fw-la emanavimus_fw-la five_o â—…em_n nos_fw-la reuâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d â—…dducit_fw-la ad_fw-la hanc_fw-la â—…licitatem_fw-la sola_fw-la religio_fw-la christiana_n nos_fw-la dirigit_fw-la &_o impellit_fw-la pi_n cousin_n heptaplâ—…_n lâ—…_n 7._o in_o prooemio_fw-la prooemio_fw-la contra_fw-la profanas_fw-la haeret_fw-la novitates_fw-la novitates_fw-la the_o apostle_n write_v to_o they_o they_o have_v former_o teach_v more_o at_o large_a neither_o can_v the_o scripture_n be_v understand_v now_o but_o only_o by_o such_o as_o will_v â—…ee_v teach_v by_o the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o guide_n of_o the_o church_n though_o be_v so_o teach_v they_o may_v find_v assure_o by_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o that_o they_o do_v understand_v they_o aright_o aright_o cont._n 5._o q._n 4._o art_n 2._o explicat_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d genesis_n 6._o 2._o 2._o tertul._n de_fw-fr ivelandis_fw-la virg_n nibus_fw-la debet_fw-la adumbrari_fw-la facies_fw-la tam_fw-la periculosa_fw-la quae_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la coelum_fw-la scandola_n iâ—…culata_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n justinus_n martyr_n &_o clemens_n gen._n 6._o dei_fw-la filios_fw-la qui_fw-la hominum_fw-la filias_fw-la conspexerunt_fw-la angelos_n interpretanâ—…_n andrad_n the_o script_n &_o traditionum_fw-la authoritate_fw-la l._n 2._o fol._n 262._o 262._o andrad_n ib_o fol._n 257._o 257._o isaiah_n 53._o 53._o andradius_fw-la defence_n etc._n etc._n l._n 2._o fol._n 257._o et_fw-la 260._o 260._o caietan_n prooemio_fw-la comment_n in_o gen._n gen._n iâ—…_n praefat_fw-la in_o novi_fw-la testamenti_fw-la syriaci_n latinam_fw-la interpret_v interpret_v comment_fw-fr in_o joh._n c._n 1._o 1._o john_n 10._o 16._o 16._o galat._n 4._o 22._o 22._o illyrycus_fw-la in_o cleave_v ser_n pturae_fw-la de_fw-la multiplici_fw-la sacraâ—…um_fw-la literarum_fw-la sensu_fw-la haec_fw-la doctissimè_fw-la tradit_fw-la collecta_fw-la ex_fw-la varijs_fw-la authoribus_fw-la authoribus_fw-la 1._o sam._n 17._o 50._o 50._o deut_n 25_o 4._o 1_o cor._n 9_o 9_o 9_o psal._n 95_o 8._o hebr_n 4._o 1._o 1._o sixtus_n sennen_n bibliothecae_fw-la l._n 3._o de_fw-la usu_fw-la &_o utilitate_fw-la historicae_fw-la &_o mysticae_fw-la expopositionis_fw-la expopositionis_fw-la intellectus_fw-la sacri_fw-la eloquij_fw-la inter_fw-la textum_fw-la &_o mysterium_fw-la magna_fw-la est_fw-la libratione_fw-la pensandus_fw-la multae_fw-la enim_fw-la eius_fw-la sententiae_fw-la tantâ_fw-la allegoriarum_fw-la conceptione_n sunt_fw-la gravidae_fw-la ut_fw-la quisquis_fw-la eas_fw-la adsolam_fw-la tenere_fw-la historiam_fw-la nititur_fw-la earum_fw-la noticiá_fw-la per_fw-la svam_fw-la incuriam_fw-la privetur_fw-la nonnulli_fw-la verò_fw-la ita_fw-la exterioribus_fw-la inseruiunt_fw-la â—…t_fw-la si_fw-la quis_fw-la eas_fw-la subtilius_fw-la penetrare_fw-la desiderat_fw-la intus_fw-la quidem_fw-la nihil_fw-la inveniat_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la sibi_fw-la quod_fw-la foris_fw-la loquuntur_fw-la abscondat_fw-la greg._n moral_a l_o 21._o in_o cap._n 31._o cap._n 1._o 1._o jansenius_n in_o concordiam_fw-la evangel_n c._n 52._o fol._n 402._o 402._o math._n â—…7_n 3._o 3._o judicum_fw-la c._n 9_o 9_o cap._n 14._o 14._o revel_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d occam_fw-la l._n 3._o 〈◊〉_d tract_n part_n 3._o c._n 19_o 19_o not_o from_o ehe_fw-ge mystical_a or_o spiritual_a sense_n above_o mention_v mention_v revel_v 1._o 20._o 20._o john_n 2._o 19_o 22._o 22._o math._n 24._o 15_o 15_o in_o epist_n ad_fw-la gal._n in_o cap._n 1._o 1._o stapl._n cont_n 6._o q._n 7._o exp_n art_n art_n de_fw-fr causis_fw-la difficultatis_fw-la scripturae_fw-la &_o remedijs_fw-la reme_v 2._o 2._o job._n 19_o 24._o 24._o bellar._n l._n 4._o c._n 8._o de_fw-la verbo_fw-la non_fw-la scripto_fw-la non_fw-la deâ—…unt_fw-la inquit_fw-la aliqui_fw-la catholicorum_n qui_fw-la negant_fw-la ullam_fw-la fuisse_fw-la traditionem_fw-la non_fw-la scriptam_fw-la apud_fw-la judaeos_fw-la judaeos_fw-la andrad_n defen_v l._n 2._o foe_n 125._o 125._o moral_a l._n 4._o c._n 2._o 2._o aug._n lib._n 1._o de_fw-la consensu_fw-la evangelistaâ—…um_n cap._n ult_n quicquid_fw-la il_fw-fr le_fw-fr de_fw-fr suis_fw-fr factis_fw-la et_fw-la dictis_fw-la nos_fw-la legere_fw-la voluit_fw-la hoc_fw-la scribendum_fw-la illis_fw-la tanquam_fw-la suis_fw-la manibus_fw-la imperavit_fw-la imperavit_fw-la 2_o pet._n 1._o 20._o 21._o 21._o 1_o cor._n 11._o 23_o 23_o illa_fw-la verba_fw-la quae_fw-la audivistiâ—…_n per_fw-la divinas_fw-la scripturas_fw-la sparsa_fw-la sunt_fw-la inde_fw-la collecta_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la unum_fw-la redacta_fw-la etc._n etc._n aug._n ad_fw-la catechumenos_fw-la lib._n 1._o de_fw-la symbolo_fw-la cap._n 1._o 1._o waldensiâ—…_n tom_n 3._o titulo_fw-la 7._o cap._n 63._o traditiones_fw-la apostolicas_fw-la à _fw-la purè_fw-la ecclesiasticis_fw-la iam_fw-la temporis_fw-la vastitate_fw-la nescimus_fw-la discernere_fw-la discernere_fw-la concilium_fw-la nicen._n can_v 20._o the_o custom_n of_o minister_a baptism_n only_o at_o easter_n and_o whitsuntide_n except_v in_o case_n of_o necessity_n be_v very_o general_a whereupon_o leo_n reprehend_v the_o bishop_n â—…f_n sicilia_n for_o that_o contemn_v this_o tradition_n of_o the_o ancient_a they_o do_v baptise_v on_o the_o day_n of_o epiphany_n epiphany_n they_o prove_v it_o out_o of_o the_o 44._o of_o ezechiel_n 2._o as_o hiero._n show_v in_o his_o comment_n upon_o this_o place_n index_n biblicus_fw-la in_o regijs_fw-la biblijs_fw-la vacabulo_fw-la maria_fw-la multis_fw-la scripturae_fw-la locis_fw-la significari_fw-la perpetuam_fw-la virginitatem_fw-la mariae_fw-la ostendit_fw-la ostendit_fw-la bellar._n de_fw-fr sacra_fw-la baptis_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 8._o 8._o we_o shall_v find_v a_o uncertainty_n touch_v the_o form_n and_o word_n of_o form_n of_o all_o those_o pretend_a sacrament_n of_o marriage_n penance_n unction_n and_o confirmation_n which_o in_o scripture_n be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d unto_o we_o as_o sacrament_n o_o canus_n lib._n 3._o c._n 3._o fundamentum_fw-la 3._o 3._o l._n 1._o de_fw-fr sanct_a beatit_fw-la &_o l._n 2._o c._n 12._o de_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la imaginibus_fw-la probat_fw-la testimoniis_fw-la scripturae_fw-la imagine_v esse_fw-la colendas_fw-la colendas_fw-la lucae_n 2._o 19_o 19_o act_n 20._o 35_o 35_o panopl_n l._n 4._o c._n 20._o 20._o tertul._n iraen_n arnobius_n papias_n lactantius_n etc._n etc._n etc._n euseb._n l._n 3._o c._n 35._o pererius_n in_o genesin_n l._n 3._o q._n 5._o ait_fw-la errorem_fw-la chiliastarum_fw-la quo_fw-la multi_fw-la veterum_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la implicati_fw-la ab_fw-la asiae_n presbyteris_fw-la esse_fw-la proseminatum_fw-la iraeneus_n l._n 3_o advers._fw-la haereses_fw-la c._n 39_o persuadere_fw-la studet_fw-la christum_fw-la dominum_fw-la annos_fw-la prope_fw-la 50_o in_fw-la terris_fw-la vixisse_fw-la idque_fw-la probat_fw-la vel_fw-la eo_fw-la potissimum_fw-la argumento_fw-la quod_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la asiae_n apostolorum_fw-la discipuli_fw-la id_fw-la sibi_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n traditum_fw-la docuerunt_fw-la docuerunt_fw-la tom._n 3._o tit_n 7._o c._n 63._o 63._o lib._n 4._o contra_fw-la donatistas_n c._n 23._o 23._o de_fw-fr traditionibus_fw-la l._n 3._o c._n 4._o 4._o aug_n hieronym_n hieronym_n de_fw-fr lib._n canonicis_fw-la l._n 3._o foe_n 287_o 287_o in_o prologo_fw-la galiato_n galiato_n lib._n apocryphi_fw-la appellantur_fw-la non_fw-la quòd_fw-la habendi_fw-la sint_fw-la in_o aliqua_fw-la auctoritate_fw-la secreta_fw-la sed_fw-la quia_fw-la nulla_fw-la testificationis_fw-la luce_fw-fr de_fw-fr nescio_fw-la quo_fw-la secreto_fw-la nescio_fw-la quorum_fw-la praesumptione_n prolati_fw-la sunt_fw-la aug._n contra_fw-la faustum_n manichaeum_fw-la l._n 11._o cap._n 2._o 2._o andrad_n de_fw-fr lib._n canonicis_fw-la fol._n 286._o 286._o rom._n 3._o 1_o 2._o 2._o cont._n appianum_n l._n 1._o eusebius_n l._n 3._o c._n 10_o 10_o prefat_n in_o lib._n reg._n reg._n damascen_n l._n 4_o orthodoxae_fw-la fid_fw-we c._n 18_o 18_o act_n 6._o 1._o 1._o glossa_fw-la ordinatia_fw-la &_o &_o lyrani_n in_o eundem_fw-la locum_fw-la locum_fw-la judaeus_fw-la aquila_n symachus_n &_o theodosion_n judaizantes_n haeretici_fw-la sunt_fw-la recepti_fw-la hier._n praef_n in_o lib._n jobi_n jobi_n concilium_fw-la carth._n 3._o can_n 47_o 47_o innocentius_n eâ—…uperio_n ep_n 5._o cap._n ult_n ult_n aug_n hieron_n epist_n 10._o 10._o de_fw-fr praedestinatione_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la c._n 14._o 14._o bibliothecae_fw-la sanctae_fw-la l._n 1._o pag._n 20._o q_o in_o synopsi_n synopsi_n eusebius_n l._n 4._o cap._n 25._o 25._o eusebius_n 6._o c._n 24._o 24._o in_o prolog_n explanat_fw-la psalmorum_fw-la psalmorum_fw-la de_fw-fr genuinis_fw-la scripturae_fw-la libris_fw-la &_o cygneorum_fw-la carminum_fw-la lib_n ad_fw-la seleucum_n de_fw-la recta_fw-la educatione_n educatione_n 4._o catechesision_n catechesision_n contra_fw-la epicur_fw-fr haeres_fw-la 8._o &_o de_fw-la mensuris_fw-la &_o ponderibus_fw-la ponderibus_fw-la in_o expositione_n symboli_fw-la symboli_fw-la in_o prolog_n galiato_n galiato_n in_o job._n li._n 19_o cap._n 17._o 17._o eusebius_n li._n 3._o cap._n 10._o 10._o de_fw-fr